《The Chef Rules the Last Days》


 Chapter 1 - 1 1 Night Assault

    ?1: Chapter 1: Night Assault 1: Chapter 1: Night Assault The seventh day of the doomsday countdown, inside a residential building.


    ¡°Ah, why does it get hotter and hotter every summer?¡±


    On a class-free rest day, Su Mo, bored out of her mind, sat cross-legged on the sofa, sipping ice-cold cola as the air conditioner¡¯s breeze whooshed around her.


    She flipped through the TV channels non-stop, one after another.


    ¡°Buzz~¡±


    Her phone vibrated.


    Su Mo glanced at it and her eyes lit up at the name displayed.


    She immediately straightened up, cleared her throat to make sure her voice was sweet, and answered the call, ¡°Hello, Senior Mo Yan, are you looking for me?¡±


    ¡°Momo, are you free right now?


    Want to come out and watch a movie together?¡± The voice on the other end was the senior¡¯s gentle tone.


    This was her male god!


    Su Mo¡¯s palms sweated, and in a flurry of nervousness, she blurted, ¡°No¡­


    no problem!¡±


    ¡°Hehe~, you¡¯ve moved out now, haven¡¯t you?


    Send me your address, and I¡¯ll come pick you up this afternoon.¡±


    The laugh from the other end was warm and pleasant, and she felt intoxicated by it, but him picking her up?


    Su Mo glanced at the colorful snack wrappers on the sofa, then her eyes shifted to the socks on the floor that hadn¡¯t been washed for at least three days and were thrown around everywhere.


    Her mouth turned down.


    Although she wanted to, she decided against it; she didn¡¯t want to ruin her cute image.


    ¡°No need, no need, let¡¯s just meet at the movie theater,¡± she said.


    ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll wait for you.¡±


    After hanging up the phone, she dashed into the bathroom for a quick battle bath.


    Her fair feet padded on the wet floor, dripping water all the way to the bedroom, where she donned a new dress she had just bought but never worn and began to apply makeup.


    After applying lipstick and looking at the girl in the mirror who was petite with long black hair, her fair skin resembled that of a freshly peeled egg, her large eyes complemented by sparkling eyeshadow twinkling with every blink, and two cute dimples when she smiled. S§×arch* The N?vel(F)ire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Ah, such cuteness!


    She twirled in front of the mirror, basking in self-admiration.


    When the time was about right, she picked up her bag and stepped out in her slender heels.


    Outside, a wave of heat soared past forty degrees.


    Su Mo felt her skin burning under the sun, but for the perfect date with the senior, she endured!


    She took a taxi to the cinema, where, due to the rest day, couples laughed and talked in pairs.


    In the crowd, she quickly found Mo Yan¡¯s spot.


    The man was exceptional, exuding a gentle aura like a prince on a white horse and drawing frequent glances from people nearby.


    He obviously saw her too and waved.


    Su Mo puffed up her chest, determined to leave a perfect impression in front of the senior, stepping over with what she deemed a very ladylike gait.


    Sitting down opposite Mo Yan, she found two colas on the table.


    Brushing the fringe from her forehead, Su Mo awkwardly asked, ¡°Senior, have you been waiting long?


    Are these for me?¡±


    ¡°No, these are¡­¡± Mo Yan just began to explain when a soft female voice interrupted: ¡°That¡¯s my cup.¡±


    Su Mo¡¯s smile cracked instantly.


    So he had invited another woman?


    She stiffly turned her head.


    It was Chu Mengyao.


    The newcomer¡¯s delicate makeup complemented her golden curls, and her tight dress showcased a curvaceous figure.


    Su Mo¡¯s gaze involuntarily drifted to the unspeakably large area and then glanced down at herself, feeling a surge of bitter indignation.


    Compared to her, Su Mo felt like plain cabbage.


    At Southern University, Chu Mengyao was the top student and a beauty, while Su Mo, a junior, was deemed as a bottom-of-the-class beauty.


    Chu had once even led the class during lab sessions, which was an experience Su Mo didn¡¯t want to recall a second time.


    ¡°So Senior Sister Chu is here too,¡± Su Mo stood up from her seat and shifted to the side with an awkward smile.


    Chu Mengyao nodded with a smile, handing Mo Yan a bucket of popcorn before sitting down and pouting, ¡°Here, this bucket¡¯s for you, and I¡¯ll share the other with Momo.¡±


    Mo Yan took it with thanks and then turned to Su Mo with a warm voice, ¡°It was Mengyao who gave me two tickets, so I thought I¡¯d invite you.¡±


    ¡°Oh, I see.


    Thanks, Senior Sister Chu,¡± Su Mo thanked Chu Mengyao, her large eyes curving into crescents.


    She felt slightly cheered, thinking that the senior must care about her after all.


    Chu Mengyao merely smiled faintly, pointing to the theater and saying, ¡°The movie is about to start; let¡¯s go in.¡±


    The trio queued up to enter the theater and began looking for their seats.


    Reading the seat numbers on the tickets, Chu Mengyao exclaimed in surprise, ¡°There¡¯s a seat that¡¯s not together with the others, what should we do¡­¡± Looking at Su Mo with an apologetic gaze, she hesitated, ¡°Momo, you¡­¡±


    Su Mo finally understood her composure; she had effectively banished her to the other side of the world, how sly!

 Chapter 2 - 2 1 Night Assault_2

    ?2: Chapter 1: Night Assault_2 2: Chapter 1: Night Assault_2 ¡°Senior, why don¡¯t you take a seat?


    I haven¡¯t chatted with Senior Sister Chu in a long time!¡± Su Mo said, gently pushing Mo Yan back without continuing the conversation.


    ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll take you back after this,¡± Mo Yan agreed without objection, holding the popcorn and cola, and nodded at her affectionately.


    The dim lights of the movie theater shrouded the area, and Su Mo, seated, could distinctly feel the low mood of the campus belle next to her.


    She pouted her lips, thinking, ¡®This will annoy you.¡¯


    This disturbance had dispelled her interest in the movie.


    She just sat there, unable to follow the plot, idly chewing on the popcorn, her cheeks puffed out like a hamster.


    Midway through the movie, as the male and female leads were embracing, the screen suddenly froze, then the whole screen went black.


    The beautiful music stopped abruptly, and the entire theater was plunged into darkness except for a faint green glow from a few exit signs.


    The crowd inside the theater instantly erupted into chaos.


    ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡±


    ¡°What happened?


    Where are the staff members?¡±


    ¡°¡­.¡±


    People turned on their phone flashlights for illumination, and Su Mo was no exception; she was startled by the sudden change.


    ¡°Mengyao, Momo!¡± Mo Yan immediately left his seat and walked to their seats with his phone light on.


    Before Su Mo could stand up to speak, the woman next to her got up and clung to Mo Yan¡¯s waist, her voluptuous body pressed tightly against him, her shoulders trembling,


    ¡°Mo Yan!


    I¡¯m so scared, it¡¯s so dark here¡± she said with a faint sobbing noise, and he quickly comforted her in a gentle voice.


    Su Mo sat next to them, taken aback, thinking, ¡®Can¡¯t this senior see through her act?¡¯


    ¡°Let¡¯s go out and see what¡¯s happening,¡± Mo Yan said, patting the person in his arms apologetically and turning to Su Mo.


    She nodded; after all, there was no point in watching the movie anymore.


    The theater doors were opened by the staff, and they followed the crowd out.


    Strangely, it seemed like the entire cinema had lost power; the situation outside was hardly different from inside, with people everywhere using their phone lights for illumination.


    Something seemed off.


    She walked to the window and looked out through the cinema¡¯s window at the sky, then glanced at the time on her phone.


    It was only showing three in the afternoon, but it had turned to night outside; where was the sun?


    ¡°Senior, Senior Sister, we should head out; it¡¯s already dark,¡± she pointed out the dark sky to the couple hugging in front of her.


    Her voice wasn¡¯t very loud, but nearby people who heard it turned their attention to the sky outside.


    From the large windows of the cinema, the whole city seemed to be devoured by darkness, with only sporadic lights piercing the overwhelming gloom. sea??h th§× Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    A plump middle-aged man pressed against the window and pointed not far away, exclaiming, ¡°There¡¯s been a major car accident over there.¡±


    The crowd began to grow restless, everyone pressing towards the window to see what had happened.


    Bright flames flared up in the streets, and cries for help came one after another.


    ¡°Bang!¡±


    ¡°Bang, bang, bang!¡±


    ¡°Ah, help, someone help!¡±


    The sound of cars colliding uncontrollably, many people injured and lying on the ground, activated the darkness and echoed through the sky.


    The scene before them had left everyone stunned.


    Why did all the cars seem out of control?


    Everyone began desperately pushing outward, even the cinema staff set down their work, intending to go home and check on things.


    This was too frightening.


    Su Mo and the others were no exceptions.


    She led the way, and as Mo Yan was half-supporting Chu Mengyao down the stairs, they both tumbled and ended up breaking Chu Mengyao¡¯s foot.


    ¡°Are you okay?¡± Mo Yan quickly helped up the person who couldn¡¯t stand, and Chu Mengyao, in pain, couldn¡¯t speak but just shook her head with teary eyes.


    Su Mo looked back, rolled her eyes, and kept walking down.


    Once outside the cinema, the streets were completely chaotic, the pristine roads now littered with car wreckage and red flames shooting skyward.


    Mo Yan, holding Chu Mengyao, stood outside the cinema and said to Su Mo, ¡°Momo, come back to Southern University with me; it¡¯s safer to stay in the dorm.¡±


    ¡°Yeah, Momo, you should come with us.


    You can sleep with me,¡± Chu Mengyao said, her eyes red and voice trembling.


    Su Mo shook her head and waved her hands to indicate that she could go home alone.


    ¡°You and Senior Sister should hurry up and go.


    I¡¯m only about ten minutes away from home by foot; I¡¯ll walk back.¡±


    Mo Yan was about to say something else when Chu Mengyao in his arms suddenly cried out in pain, and then, rolling her eyes back, fainted.


    ¡°¡­¡± Su Mo felt she owed the campus belle a cup of Biluochun tea.


    She raised her phone and reassured Mo Yan, ¡°I¡¯ll definitely call you if something comes up, Senior, you better go quickly.¡±


    With no other choice, Mo Yan could only hoist Chu Mengyao across his shoulders.


    ¡°Be careful then, and call me once you get home.¡±


    ¡°Okay¡±


    Once the two had walked far enough, Su Mo turned and left.


    Clutching her small handbag to her chest, she kept her head down and jogged, trying not to attract attention.


    Now that traffic was paralyzed, she had to be cautious on her way home.


    Along the way, she didn¡¯t know how many car accidents she saw, and the sight of human limbs only made her shudder more; she was just hoping to get home and bury herself in her blanket.


    ¡°Help, help me please, sister, save me¡±.


    A cry for help sounded not far away; Su Mo, walking with her head down, initially didn¡¯t plan to respond, but the woman kept begging her.


    ¡°Save my child.¡±


    ¡°Sigh¡±, she finally stopped, squinting towards the source of the sound by the light of the fire; it was a military vehicle with a red letter on the license plate.


    The vehicle was overturned and burning, with a pregnant woman inside, judging by her belly, at least seven or eight months along.


    After a moment, Su Mo approached the vehicle and shouted, ¡°Hang in there, I¡¯m calling for rescue.¡± She hurriedly dialed the emergency number, but the reply from the other end was a constant busy signal.


    As the fire continued to grow larger, it was clear that if nothing was done, the woman would be in danger.

 Chapter 3 - 3 2 First Encounter with Lu Chen

    ?3: Chapter 2: First Encounter with Lu Chen 3: Chapter 2: First Encounter with Lu Chen Su Mo slipped off one high heel and held it in her hand.


    She examined the body of the vehicle; the windshield in front was already covered in cracks.


    If she hit it hard enough, it should break.


    She yelled to the person inside the car, ¡°Protect your stomach and move back, I¡¯m going to smash the glass!¡±


    Jiang Yulian hugged her belly and curled up on the driver¡¯s seat, her purse tossed behind her, with hot flames at her back, she hoarsely spoke, ¡°Go ahead, girl.¡±


    Su Mo gripped the high heel, found the largest crack, and, raising her hands high, she viciously smashed it down.


    Contrary to her hopes, this was, after all, a military vehicle, and the windows were reinforced.


    The heel of the shoe got embedded in the glass, and no matter how she tried, she couldn¡¯t pull it out.


    The fire grew fiercer, accompanied by crackling sounds.


    Inside the vehicle, Jiang Yulian was struggling to breathe due to the thick smoke.


    She closed her eyes tightly, hugging her belly as tears streamed down her face¡ªher child!


    Su Mo grew desperate as the situation worsened.


    She cried out for help, but no one came forward; everyone walked their way, heads bowed, the apathy of the people utterly apparent.


    Determined, she tied a knot in her skirt, stood on tiptoes with her barefoot feet, and lifted her knee, which still had the high heel on, and kicked at the spot she had just hit.


    After four or five kicks, the glass finally shattered, sending fragments flying and cutting her calf.


    Ignoring her injury, Su Mo pried open the glass and climbed into the vehicle.


    She used all her strength to pull the nearly fainting Jiang Yulian out of the car and dragged her to the side of the road.


    Exhausted, she collapsed to the ground, gasping for breath, and handed her cellphone to the woman lying on the ground, ¡°See if there¡¯s anyone you can call to pick you up.¡±


    Finally breathing fresh air, Jiang Yulian coughed a few times.


    She immediately felt her belly; finding nothing unusual, she let out a deep sigh of relief.


    Thankfully, the child was fine.


    She propped herself up by her palms, took the phone, and, full of gratitude, bowed slightly towards Su Mo, ¡°Thank you, young lady, I really owe you a lot.¡±


    Su Mo waved her hand, watching as Jiang Yulian dialed a number, her eyes narrowing.


    In City A, a car with such a license plate meant either high-ranking officials or military power, and she certainly was not the spouse of an ordinary soldier.


    Saving her had incurred a favor, and, given the series of absurd events, it might fetch some useful information.


    Just as Lu Chen was about to leave his home for the Jiang Family mansion, he picked up the phone, his eyebrows immediately knitting together, his thin lips parting, ¡°I¡¯ll be right there.¡±


    After hanging up, Jiang Yulian returned the phone to Su Mo and patted her hand, ¡°What¡¯s your name, young lady?


    He¡¯ll be here soon; I¡¯ll ask him to send you back.¡±


    ¡°Su Mo¡±


    Su Mo reported her own name and then, using the phone¡¯s light, she bent down to check the large gash on her calf along with some scrapes.


    It wasn¡¯t too bad; it hadn¡¯t reached the bone. sea??h th§× Nov§×l?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    She bore the pain, tearing a piece from the hem of her dress to wrap it crudely, then sat chatting idly with Jiang Yulian on the ground.


    By the light of the burning car, Jiang Yulian scrutinized the young woman beside her.


    The more she looked, the more satisfied she became.


    Su Mo¡¯s face was slightly blackened by the thick smoke, her long black hair messy on her shoulders, but it did not prevent her from seeing those bright, expressive eyes and a face full of collagen.


    She was cute and kind-hearted; she could be a good match for Lu Chen.


    She just wondered if the girl was of age, pondering this in her mind.


    They hadn¡¯t been sitting long when Su Mo saw a tall man in military uniform approaching them with a flashlight, riding a rickety bicycle.


    Despite his somewhat comical appearance, she couldn¡¯t overlook the man¡¯s powerful aura.


    This was Su Mo¡¯s first encounter with Lu Chen.


    As Jiang Yulian managed to see the man¡¯s face by some sparse light, she quickly waved her hand while holding her belly, ¡°Chenchen, Auntie is here,¡± as Su Mo stood up slowly, helping the heavily pregnant and somewhat excited woman to her feet.


    The bicycle stopped in front of them, and Lu Chen got off, first glancing at Su Mo, then focusing worriedly on Jiang Yulian, ¡°What are you doing out here alone?


    Hu Ding that dunderhead, wasn¡¯t he supposed to be driving?¡±


    ¡°I thought my body wasn¡¯t so precious, just a prenatal check-up, so I didn¡¯t have him come.


    I never expected this to happen,¡± Jiang Yulian said guiltily, covering her belly.


    Had she known something would happen, she would have just seen a military doctor instead.

 Chapter 4 - 4 2 First Encounter with Lu Chen _2

    ?4: Chapter 2: First Encounter with Lu Chen _2 4: Chapter 2: First Encounter with Lu Chen _2 Lu Chen knew his aunt¡¯s temperament and looked somewhat helpless, ¡°The engine has already died, and the people from Jiang Residence won¡¯t arrive until tonight, so let¡¯s go to my place for now.¡±


    Jiang Yulian nodded and pulled Su Mo in front of Lu Chen to explain, ¡°If it weren¡¯t for this child, I might have died in the car, but thanks to her, both me and the child managed to survive.¡±


    While saying this, she also patted her chest, describing how critical the situation had been.


    Only then did Lu Chen give Su Mo a faint word of thanks, ¡°Thank you.¡±


    In the dim light, Su Mo could barely make out the man in front of her, a face that could be called perfect, with a clean and tidy buzz cut, exquisitely chiseled facial contours, easily over six feet tall, towering above her by several heads.


    ¡°Take her home on your way¡±, Jiang Yulian timely reminded from the side, ¡°It¡¯s so chaotic outside, I don¡¯t feel at ease with her going back alone.¡±


    Lu Chen nodded, first scooped up Jiang Yulian and gently placed her on the rear seat of the bicycle, then took control of the bike and stood to the side, turning his head to ask the girl standing next to him, ¡°Where do you live?¡±


    ¡°In the affiliated neighborhood of Southern University, not far from here.¡±


    ¡°Oh?


    That¡¯s a coincidence, we live in the same area¡±, Lu Chen¡¯s eyes stared straight at the little girl who already looked somewhat like a beggar, his tone ambiguous, the dark depths of his pupils unfathomable.


    Surprised, Su Mo curled her lips into a broad smile, ¡°Hahaha, maybe we¡¯re even in the same building.¡±


    Lu Chen didn¡¯t continue the conversation, lifted the flashlight, kicked the bicycle¡¯s stand away and, supporting the bike¡¯s frame, strode forward.


    Su Mo limped after him, all the while not forgetting to make conversation in an attempt to glean some useful information, ¡°How did it suddenly get dark out of nowhere, it¡¯s only just past four.¡±


    Lu Chen ignored her and simply walked on, lighting the path at his feet.


    It was Jiang Yulian who picked up the conversation, ¡°Yeah, I was driving just fine, and then all of a sudden, it got dark and the car went out of control.¡±


    Su Mo persisted, ¡°Right, could it be some sort of illicit underground experiment leak or something?¡±


    This time, Lu Chen actually responded, but his tone was thick with sarcasm, ¡°Do you have a persecution complex?¡±


    ¡°¡­¡±


    The two women fell momentarily silent¡­.


    Su Mo pursed her lips and stopped talking. S§×arch* The N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Before long, the makeshift dressing on her wound came apart, and fresh blood stained the fabric, trickling down her calf to the ground.


    She grabbed a section of Lu Chen¡¯s clothing in front of her, the throbbing pain in her foot bringing a cry to her voice, ¡°My foot is injured, can¡¯t you walk a little slower?¡±


    Jiang Yulian also noticed Su Mo¡¯s injury, which looked quite horrific, and she slapped Lu Chen¡¯s back exasperatedly, ¡°You brat, can¡¯t you slow down, don¡¯t you see the girl¡¯s leg is hurt?¡±


    Lu Chen had no choice but to stop, his face completely darkened.


    He handed the flashlight to Jiang Yulian, set down the kickstand, and turned around to look down at the girl who only came up to his chest, her tear-filled eyes staring up at him with a look of accusation.


    For some reason, Da Bai, the watch dog at Jiang Residence, suddenly came to mind¡­.


    The comparison was indeed strikingly similar, and this realization made his mood inexplicably odd.¡±Can you not look at me with that kind of gaze?¡± Why was this man staring at her with such an intimidating look, she was the injured one here!


    Jiang Yulian made a gesture to pat Lu Chen¡¯s back again, but he stepped back and crouched down, trying to lift Su Mo¡¯s injured leg.


    She kicked him away in a fit of pique, and Lu Chen pressed down on her foot impatiently: ¡°Don¡¯t move.¡±.


    Su Mo pouted and stopped moving, the torn cloth wrapped around her calf slowly being peeled back, revealing a wound that was showing signs of inflammation.


    After observing the wound for a while, Lu Chen stood up and said, ¡°It¡¯s nothing, the weather is too hot, don¡¯t cover it up.¡±


    ¡°Oh,¡± Su Mo responded with a grimace, and then suddenly felt a tightness around her waist, and she was lifted into the air.


    She was now being carried on the man¡¯s shoulder!


    ¡°What are you doing!!!¡± As the world spun around her, Su Mo felt her stomach churn against his shoulder¡ªwhy was it so hard!


    She struggled, wanting to get down, ¡°I can walk by myself!¡±


    ¡°Smack,¡± Lu Chen slapped her bottom, his tone icy: ¡°If you want to drag a broken leg back home all by yourself, then go ahead.¡±


    The scene fell quiet, Su Mo¡¯s flailing motions stopped instantly, and she muttered in a daze, ¡°You¡­


    you hit my butt!¡±


    Jiang Yulian also sensed the impropriety and, sitting on the bicycle, kicked Lu Chen¡¯s calf: ¡°Why are you hitting a girl like that!¡±


    ¡°¡­..¡± He had hit her reflexively; what could he say?


    With a guilty expression, Lu Chen, face darkened, held the bicycle with one hand and walked on by himself.


    Su Mo hung upside-down over his shoulder with a desolate face, filled with indignation.


    Just because he looked good, did it mean he could treat her like this!¡­.


    They reached the entrance of the neighborhood, which, just like the outside world, was engulfed in darkness, except for a few households faintly glowing with candlelight.


    ¡°Which building is your home?¡± Lu Chen shook the drowsy person on his shoulder.


    Almost jolted awake by the motion, Su Mo perked up upon hearing they had arrived home: ¡°Building two, apartment 401.¡±


    ¡­Lu Chen went silent for a moment, then lifted his leg and walked toward his own building.


    He left the bicycle at the bottom of the building, carried Su Mo with one hand, and assisted Jiang Yulian down from the bike with the other.


    Since the elevator was out, he had to walk upstairs.


    The weight of both women rested on Lu Chen, yet he didn¡¯t even seem to break a sweat; despite the long walk, he appeared totally unfazed, his fitness level was off the charts, thought Su Mo to herself.


    Once they reached the fourth floor, Lu Chen put Su Mo down and half-supported Jiang Yulian as they continued upstairs.


    Just as she was about to enter her apartment, Jiang Yulian¡¯s advice came from behind:


    ¡°It¡¯s Su Mo, right?


    Thank you, kid.


    Don¡¯t take what just happened to heart.


    This lad¡¯s just a bit thick-headed¡ªremember to call your aunt if anything comes up; the number is in your phone now.¡±


    Watching them go upstairs and hearing the sound of the door locking, Su Mo was stunned.


    So, this man actually lived in the same building as her!


    And just one floor above, how had she never seen him before¡ªhad her words been a jinx?


    Closing the door to her apartment, Su Mo, finally home, hopped on her injured leg in the dark toward the couch.


    Sitting down, she let out a long, comfortable sigh: ¡°Finally home.¡±

 Chapter 5 - 5 3 Kicking the Door to Save Someone

    ?5: Chapter 3: Kicking the Door to Save Someone 5: Chapter 3: Kicking the Door to Save Someone Lu Chen pulled out a chair from under the table and helped Jiang Yulian sit down, then lit several candles that were kept at home for lighting.


    The furnishings at home were simple, with only a bed, the essential furniture, and some gym equipment.


    After looking around, Jiang Yulian rested her hands on the table and sighed, looking at the nephew she had raised by herself, her heart aching as she said, ¡°You are so stubborn, insisting on living alone in such a small place, and it¡¯s so uninviting.¡±


    Lu Chen poured a glass of water, handed it to her, pulled up a chair beside her, and replied with a faint tone, ¡°It¡¯s nice here.¡±


    After taking the glass handed over and drinking a full cup, Jiang Yulian finally felt her throat ease a bit.


    She wiped her mouth, set down the cup, and started complaining to Lu Chen, ¡°You hardly ever come home except for missions.


    You should visit more often.


    Lu Yuan keeps calling me every other day looking for you; I¡¯m almost driven mad by her.¡±


    Something seemed to occur to Jiang Yulian, and she sighed again.


    This daughter of the Lu family had been uncontrollable since she had come to stay and met Lu Chen just after he returned from a mission.


    ¡°Did you give her my number?¡± Hearing the name, a hint of disgust crossed Lu Chen¡¯s eyes as his slender fingers tapped intermittently on the table producing a crisp sound.


    ¡°How could I, knowing you dislike her,¡± Jiang Yulian quickly shook her head, disclaiming any connection.


    The relationship with the Lu family wasn¡¯t as harmonious as it appeared.


    The number, indeed, was given, but not to Lu Yuan.


    Lu Chen stopped tapping his fingers on the table, his deep eyes earnestly staring at the woman before him, who was now somewhat handicapped in her movements.


    With utter seriousness, he said, ¡°Lu Youwei and I have nothing to do with each other.¡±


    ¡°I know,¡± Jiang Yulian reached out, grasping Lu Chen¡¯s hand, and patted the back of it as if to comfort him.


    She had raised this boy by hand, and every matter concerning him pained her deeply.


    Not knowing what to say for a moment, Lu Chen got up, opened the room¡¯s window, and took out a telescope from the cupboard to observe the outside.


    All electrical systems had collapsed; only the blazing fires lighted the world that was devoid of any color.


    Lying on the couch in the dark for a while, Su Mo finally felt a bit of strength returning.


    She took out her phone, planning to call her parents in City B.


    Although her parents always favored her brother over her, barely maintaining contact with her distant brother, she still felt obliged to make the call.


    ¡°Hello, the number you have dialed is temporarily unavailable¡­.¡±


    A busy signal followed, and she tried calling Mo Yan and some classmates, but the mechanical, repeated voice messages were all that came through the phone.


    What was going on?


    That aunt had managed to get through in the afternoon, hadn¡¯t she?


    Su Mo flipped through her phone, her small face crumpled like a bitter melon, as her battery was about to die.


    ¡°Huh?¡±


    Her fingers scrolled to the bottom of the phone book, and she saw a short number she had never seen before.


    Was this the aunt¡¯s mobile number?


    Holding on to a glimmer of hope, Su Mo dialed the number.


    ¡°Hello?¡± A slightly hoarse, magnetic male voice suddenly answered.


    It¡­


    It connected!?


    Holy crap!


    This aunt is incredible!


    The faint blue light of the phone screen illuminated Su Mo¡¯s face, showing the call was in progress.


    She excitedly did a kip-up from the couch, but before she could speak, her leg wound heavily collided with the leg of the couch.


    Su Mo immediately dropped the phone and clutched at her shin, crying out, ¡°Oh my god!¡±


    Amidst a scream from downstairs, Lu Chen had just picked up the call when he cut it off at the sound of the piercing female voice.


    He closed his phone with a stern face, able to guess who was behind this with his toes.


    ¡°Did you give her the internal number?¡± he asked, closing the window and turning back.


    Jiang Yulian, feeling guilty, covered her stomach and avoided looking at him; her gaze unsettled, ¡°I was just worried about the young lady being alone there. sea??h th§× N?vel(F)ire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Since you live upstairs, I thought you could help out, right?¡±


    ¡°¡­¡±


    Lu Chen sighed inwardly, helplessly looking at the woman before him ¡ª a nearly forty-year-old still so thoughtless.


    ¡°You should go down and check on her,¡± Jiang Yulian suggested, concerned by Su Mo¡¯s miserable cries, fearing the young girl might be alone in some trouble.


    After all, she was his lifesaver, and Lu Chen couldn¡¯t just stand by.


    He nodded, ¡°I¡¯ll go check it out,¡± and picked up the flashlight lying on the table before heading downstairs.


    Su Mo¡¯s condition was indeed dire; she lay on the carpet, protecting her calf where the wound had torn even larger.


    She was already bleeding significantly, and now she started to bleed profusely again.


    ¡°Knock knock¡±


    Someone knocked on her own door.


    With a pale face, Su Mo dragged her leg and propped herself up against the sofa, her voice weak: ¡°Who is it?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s me.¡±


    Before she could ask who it was, a wave of dizziness hit her, and then her body swayed, and she fainted to the floor.


    All Lu Chen heard in response was the sound of a heavy object hitting the floor.


    He frowned and knocked again, but there was no response from inside.


    What a bother, he thought to himself, yet he stepped back and kicked the door lock force.


    With a ¡°bang,¡± the door was easily kicked into halves.


    Lu Chen, holding the flashlight, stepped sideways into the apartment and swept the room with the light.


    The entire living room was in disarray.


    Su Mo lay on the floor, her calf still oozing blood, the carpet beneath her soaked red, making the scene look like a murder had taken place.


    Stepping over some unknown food wrappers and smelly socks, he approached this woman, uncertain if she was alive or dead, and disdainfully kicked her arm with his foot.


    No response.


    He then squatted down and placed his hand under her nose; she was still breathing, just fainted from too much blood loss.


    After glancing at the door¡¯s position, Lu Chen lifted the unconscious Su Mo in a rough motion and dumped her onto the bed.


    He turned and went upstairs to fetch a medical kit, then came back down.


    As the War God Admiral of the Jiang Family¡¯s mansion, such injuries were quick for him to handle.


    In her haze, she vaguely felt someone treating her wounds, not gently at all.


    When she opened her eyes again, the room was lit by nearly spent candles, the dim light flickering, and the pain from the wound was much alleviated, replaced by a cool sensation.


    Her leg was professionally bandaged, leaving Su Mo feeling no discomfort.


    Staring at the ceiling, Su Mo guessed who had saved her.


    A rumbling sound came from her stomach.


    She estimated it was the middle of the night.


    She was so hungry¡­


    She carefully moved out of bed and slowly walked to the living room, where someone had also lit candles.


    Just as Su Mo was about to praise the upstairs boss for being a good person, she saw her own door kicked to pieces.


    Her heart chilled instantly¡­


    So the upstairs boss, in order to save her, had shattered her door?


    Su Mo gazed blankly, not knowing whether she should laugh for having at least saved her life, or cry over the hefty door repair costs¡­


    Could she ask for compensation?


    The moment Lu Chen heard movement in the room, he opened his eyes.


    Just as he was getting up from the sofa, he saw her standing in the broken doorway, both laughing and crying.


    ¡°What are you doing?¡±


    The cold voice of the man rang from behind her.


    Su Mo stiffened, immediately putting on a smile, hopping on one leg toward him, then bending over to bow in thanks, carefully not mentioning the door: ¡°Thank you for saving my life, boss.¡±


    Lu Chen leaned on the sofa, staring at her head, his lips pressed in a straight line, his arms crossed, utterly indifferent.


    Not getting a response, Su Mo looked up, her smile almost slipping.


    After all, she was considered a campus beauty and quite cute, so why didn¡¯t this man show any normal male reaction?


    Could he be¡­


    not quite right?


    She silently considered this very likely possibility without saying it out loud.

 Chapter 6 - 6 4 The 72nd Hour of Darkness

    ?6: Chapter 4: The 72nd Hour of Darkness 6: Chapter 4: The 72nd Hour of Darkness A moment later, as if sensing her sincerity, the man sitting in front of her, who was nearly as tall as she was while seated, reluctantly squeezed out one word from his throat.


    ¡°Hmm.¡±


    Taking a deep breath, Su Mo reminded herself not to get angry, not to be petty.


    She straightened up, ready to find something to eat, when her stomach chose the worst possible time to growl, loud and clear in the silent night.


    ¡°Gurgle~gurgle.¡±


    Clutching her stomach, her face flushed red, why did it have to pick this moment!


    She looked at Lu Chen with an embarrassed expression and spoke, ¡°Um¡­


    would you like to have something to eat with me?¡±


    Standing before him like a refugee, the disdain in Lu Chen¡¯s actions was clear as he stood up and walked straight to the door, stepping over the wooden debris as he prepared to leave.


    Pausing at the doorway, his tall figure hesitated, then he turned back, lifted the dining table from her room, and placed it in front of the door to block the large gap before leaving.


    As she watched the silent man heading upstairs, she immediately jumped to the side of the door and called out through the crack into the pitch-black corridor, ¡°My name is Su Mo.¡±


    Expecting no response, she was surprised when she heard the man¡¯s low, uninflected voice: ¡°Lu Chen.¡±


    What a stubborn person.


    She pursed her lips, pushed the table closer to the door to seal it tighter, and then bounced off to the kitchen.


    Due to the power outage and in the heat of the summer, the contents of the fridge quickly spoiled.


    The frozen fast food and popsicles in the freezer were melting together, emitting bursts of foul odor.


    In the kitchen, all that was left were a few boxes of fruit cans and some bagged instant noodles she had stockpiled.


    It hurt her heart so much; these were the provisions she had just carried home not long ago, now gone.


    With no other option, Su Mo settled for a bag of instant noodles.


    Fortunately, the gas supply was still on, otherwise she truly would have gone hungry for the day.


    After dinner, having tidied up the mess at home, she found her mobile phone on the floor, already out of power and turned off.


    By the light of the candle, Su Mo glanced at the clock on the wall and saw it was already past midnight.


    Careful not to touch her wounds, she washed up casually, changed into clean pajamas, and sat down by the window with a cup of water, her doll-like face full of worry.


    It was still pitch black outside, so dark she couldn¡¯t see her hand in front of her face.


    She had no idea when the power and internet would be restored.


    In this era of popular online payments, most of her living expenses were in her bank account, with only a few pitiful red banknotes in her possession.


    This feeling of being isolated and without support made Su Mo somewhat melancholic.


    Lost in thought, she heard the sound of footsteps from downstairs, crisp and synchronized.


    Narrowing her eyes, she could just make out a line of figures entering her building in an orderly fashion.


    She put down her cup and hopped to the door, bending over to peer through the crack.


    The stairwell flickered with light as several soldiers in uniform, carrying flashlights, followed an older middle-aged man up the stairs.


    Jiang Hai¡¯s sharp senses detected someone watching them.


    His penetrating gaze cut towards the spot where Su Mo was peeking, his pace unfaltering.


    Intimidated by the imposing aura, Su Mo quickly withdrew her head and stepped back.


    She patted her chest as her heart fiercely pounded; those uniforms were from A City¡¯s military district.


    There must be some important figure living upstairs.


    Lu Chen, noticing the commotion, opened the door and let someone in.


    Jiang Yulian¡¯s eyes reddened the moment she saw her husband come for her personally, fully aware of how important their late-gained son was to Jiang Hai.


    Before leaving, she grabbed Lu Chen¡¯s hand and repeatedly instructed, ¡°If you don¡¯t go, Aunt won¡¯t force you, but please keep a close eye on the girl downstairs.¡±


    Jiang Hai, having roughly understood the situation from his subordinates, wrapped his arms around his wife¡¯s shoulders.


    His resolute face was full of authority as he spoke seriously, ¡°All the satellites we¡¯ve sent out have lost contact, and we haven¡¯t received a response yet. S~ea??h the N?vel(F)ire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Stay inside for the next few days and don¡¯t go out.


    If something happens, come back to me immediately.¡±


    Lu Chen nodded, his expression also unusually grave, ¡°I understand.¡±


    After giving his instructions, Hu Ding, who had come along, took a large wrapped package off his back, put it on the ground, and slapped Lu Chen¡¯s shoulder jokingly, ¡°I knew you wouldn¡¯t go back.


    I packed these things up for you early on.¡±


    Lu Chen remained silent, shook off the hand from his shoulder, and spat out harshly, ¡°Take good care of Aunt Jiang.


    I don¡¯t want something like this to happen a second time.¡±


    ¡°It won¡¯t,¡± Hu Ding conceded, taking back his hand and rubbing his head, feeling somewhat to blame for being soft-hearted in the moment, although he truly hadn¡¯t expected such an incident to occur.


    After seeing the group downstairs, as they passed Su Mo¡¯s room, Jiang Yulian noticed her badly damaged door, glanced at Lu Chen behind her who showed no expression and looked nothing like someone who had done something wrong.


    She snatched a backpack from a soldier, placed it in front of the door, and softly knocked, saying, ¡°Girl, Aunt left you something.


    Don¡¯t go out these days and remember to find Lu Chen, that stinky boy, if anything happens.¡±


    Hearing the voice, Su Mo¡¯s eyes brightened considerably with excitement.


    She rubbed her hands together and called out loudly, ¡°Got it, thank you, Auntie!¡±


    No one noticed that on the third floor, a door was slightly ajar, and within, a pair of dark eyes quietly watched everyone¡¯s movements upstairs; the door was silently shut just before they went downstairs.


    Not until the outside was quiet did Su Mo push her desk aside and hoook the black package inside.


    Unable to wait, she eagerly opened it and found several fully charged power banks, a flashlight with batteries, and a military dagger.


    It was like someone had delivered a pillow to a sleepy person.


    She took out her phone and immediately connected the charging cable, sighing deeply as the start-up sound followed.


    Other than the army knife and power banks she used, everything else Su Mo quickly stuffed underneath her bedroom bed, fearing someone might break in.


    She then grabbed the bed covers, clutching the army knife, and settled onto the couch, planning to sleep there until daylight.


    The 72nd hour since darkness fell had arrived.


    Beyond the voices of government personnel dragging carts back and forth to broadcast and remind residents to be cautious when going out, the streets were mostly silent.


    It had been three days, and Su Mo hadn¡¯t heard any noise from upstairs.


    The wound on her leg was also healing quickly with a thin scab formed, not affecting her movement.


    She had obediently stayed home, not venturing outside.


    Although she didn¡¯t have to worry about starving for the time being, she began to worry about the candles at home.


    She didn¡¯t have many to start with, and despite being sparing with them, she was about to run out, and she didn¡¯t want to be plunged into darkness.


    She sighed in dismay.


    Aside from occasionally making a few phone calls that couldn¡¯t connect, she dared not waste battery.


    Su Mo turned on her phone, wanting to call Lu Chen upstairs, to ask him to check on her home while she went out to buy some candles.


    The number was right in front of her, but she couldn¡¯t bring herself to press the call button.


    ¡°Ah, forget it,¡± she struggled for a while before putting down the phone.


    It was only the third day; social order hadn¡¯t yet descended into chaos, she reassured herself, so if she hurried back, she should be fine.


    Suiting herself with that thought, Su Mo changed into sportswear, her hair tied up high with a hat pressed down over half her face.


    After making sure everything was in place, she tucked the dagger at her waist, took the flashlight in hand, and quietly moved out, carefully covering the hole again.


    She darted down the stairs.

 Chapter 7 - 7 5 The Candle

    ?7: Chapter 5: The Candle 7: Chapter 5: The Candle She left the residential area, but she didn¡¯t immediately turn on her flashlight.


    Almost no one could be seen along the way, except for the occasional flicker of flashlight beams.


    Su Mo decided to proceed in the dark, as turning on the light would make too evident a target, and she wasn¡¯t sure if she could get home safely in case of a robbery with no working emergency services.


    She kept herself well-hidden within the darkness, and searched through all the shops she knew of along the way.


    Nearly all of them had their doors tightly shut, not to mention the supermarkets.


    It took a while before Su Mo found a candle shop that was open.


    The shopkeeper was a hulking brute nearing 2 meters in height, with a thick beard reaching his temples, giving him a fierce and aggressive look.


    Instead of entering the shop immediately, she lingered in a corner for a bit.


    A young couple was in the shop buying candles.


    Upon hearing the price, the woman¡¯s voice became sharp, as she pointed at the shopkeeper and scolded, ¡°100 for a pack?


    Just ten sticks!


    Why don¡¯t you just go rob someone!¡±


    The shopkeeper raised an eyebrow and slammed his muscular arm onto the table with a thud, his eyes flashing with menace as he spoke unapologetically, ¡°If you can afford it, buy it; if you can¡¯t, get lost.


    Don¡¯t interrupt my business.¡±


    The pounding on the table made a creaking noise, and the couple shuddered.


    Fearing yet unwilling to be ripped off, they stood for a while before choosing to leave empty-handed.


    Watching the couple disappear into the darkness, Su Mo took out three red banknotes, her hand slipping into her pocket and gripping the knife hidden at her waist.


    Lowering her cap, she entered the shop with predatory pricing with a muffled and mature voice, ¡°Three packs of candles.¡±


    The shopkeeper lit a cigarette and put it in his mouth, blowing out a puff of smoke and glancing at her before saying gruffly, ¡°Three hundred.¡±


    Without further argument, Su Mo threw the money on the counter.


    Seeing her so forthright, the shopkeeper didn¡¯t waste time and promptly tossed three packs of candles to her.


    She grabbed the candles and left the shop.


    Heading back onto the dark streets, she tucked the candles into her clothes.


    Before she could get far, however, Su Mo felt the sound of faint footsteps behind her¡ªthey were tailing her!


    Realizing this, she broke out in a cold sweat and started to sprint, clutching the candles.


    The footsteps behind her picked up pace immediately, getting closer and closer.


    Just when it seemed they would catch up with her, Su Mo pulled out the knife from her waist and darted into an adjacent alley.


    Voices could be heard from the entrance of the alley.


    ¡°This woman sure can run, almost killed me,¡± the gasping woman spat on the ground and pointed at the man¡¯s nose, cursing, ¡°Without any light, I can barely see!


    If you can¡¯t get me those candles, you¡¯re dead meat!¡±


    ¡°I got it, I got it.


    Just keep watch at the entrance, don¡¯t let her escape.¡±


    As it turned out, the couple who had been buying candles hadn¡¯t gone far and circled back just in time to see Su Mo.


    Seeing she was all by herself, they got an idea.


    ¡°Come on out, girl.


    I just want the candles, I promise I won¡¯t hurt you,¡± echoed the man¡¯s voice in the alley, as he picked up a stick and slowly walked in.


    Camouflaged by the darkness and hiding motionless behind a trash bin, Su Mo clutched the knife tightly, her palms sweaty.


    The man¡¯s approach growing nearer and nearer, her heart thundering.


    She knew all too well that her fate would not be pleasant if she were caught, and now deeply regretted not having the nerve to seek out Lu Chen.


    In such a scenario, she knew fighting head-on would certainly not end well.


    After a moment of thought, she stood up and feigned a fearful voice, pressing down her tone, ¡°Don¡¯t hurt me, you can have the candles.¡±


    Relieved by her compliance, the man¡¯s heart leaped with joy but he remained on guard, ¡°Put all the candles on the ground and walk out slowly.¡±


    Obediently, Su Mo took out the candles from underneath her clothing, walked to the middle of the alley, set them down, and stepped back a few paces.


    The man, reassured, walked over.


    Just as he was bending over to pick up the candle on the ground, Su Mo rushed forward and plunged the dagger viciously into the man¡¯s back.


    Heart-wrenching screams erupted in the alley as the man fell to the ground, pain coursing through him as blood poured from his back.


    He could never have imagined that a woman, seemingly incapable of hurting a fly, would carry a knife outdoors, and the woman standing watch outside was immediately thrown into a panic.


    She shouted into the alley, ¡°What happened!¡±


    Pulling out the dagger, a gush of warm blood sprayed Su Mo¡¯s face.


    It was her first time slashing someone with a knife, but she didn¡¯t have time to feel scared as she grabbed the candle from the ground and dashed out of the alley.


    When the woman saw Su Mo running out with the blood-dripping dagger, she instinctively stepped aside in fear, watching as Su Mo disappeared into the darkness.


    Racing back to the neighborhood, Su Mo headed straight for her door, only to be shocked by the sight before her: the table she had used to block the entrance had been moved aside.


    Someone had gone inside! S§×arch* The novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    She placed the candle at the doorway, took a deep breath, and edged sideways into the room.


    Unexpectedly, the person sitting on her couch was none other than Lu Chen, with a man ¨C gagged and trussed up ¨C lying at his feet.


    Lu Chen looked at her disheveled appearance, noting the blood not yet dry on her dagger, and stood to walk over to her, frowning as he asked, ¡°What happened?¡±


    Upon seeing him, Su Mo¡¯s eyes instantly turned red and tears began streaming down her face.


    The emotions she had suppressed over the last few days gushed out, ¡°I went out to buy candles because we were out, then someone tried to rob me, and I stabbed him with a knife¡­¡±


    Lu Chen listened quietly to her sobbing account and began to see her in a new light.


    He truly hadn¡¯t expected such a petite woman to stab a grown man.


    Finally having someone to confide in and let her emotions out made Su Mo feel a lot better.


    Only then did she turn her attention to the bound man on the floor, a face that seemed familiar.


    ¡°What¡¯s with him?¡±


    ¡°Caught him stealing, happened to stumble upon him,¡± Lu Chen explained succinctly.


    Su Mo crouched down next to the man for a closer look and remembered he lived on the third floor¡ªXin Lei, if she wasn¡¯t mistaken.


    She had spoken to him a few times before.


    She pulled the foul-smelling sock out of the man¡¯s mouth, recognizing it as her own¡­


    As soon as he could speak, he pleaded, ¡°I won¡¯t ever dare again.


    I just wanted to get some food and candles.


    I¡¯ve not eaten for three days.¡±


    Su Mo kicked him in the face, raging, ¡°Is that your excuse for stealing?


    Couldn¡¯t you have asked to borrow some?¡± Dissatisfied, she kicked him a few more times as he cried out in pain.


    ¡°Need me to deal with this?¡± Lu Chen¡¯s voice was as cold as ice, chilling to the bone.


    Su Mo turned to see him, not sure where he had pulled out a military baton that extended into three sections with a flick of his wrist.


    Xin Lei was sweating bullets now, begging for mercy; hunger had clouded his judgment¡ªhe found this man terrifying.


    Su Mo, equally frightened, quickly walked over to press down on the baton and said with an apologetic smile, ¡°But killing him isn¡¯t right, is it?


    There¡¯d be legal consequences.


    He¡¯s also driven by necessity, isn¡¯t he?¡±


    Lu Chen gave her a sidelong glance and mocked, ¡°I was only going to hit him until he stopped coming around.


    What were you thinking?¡± Accustomed to the military¡¯s straightforwardness, he believed physical force should be used when it could spare unnecessary thinking.


    ¡°Oh,¡± Su Mo¡¯s lips twitched, realizing this man¡¯s actions could be easily misconstrued.


    She released the baton, picked up the sock she had just pulled from the thief¡¯s mouth, and stuffed it back in, grumbling, ¡°Then don¡¯t fight here.


    Go into the stairwell.


    I¡¯ve just cleaned this carpet.¡±


    Lu Chen: ¡°¡­¡±


    Xin Lei: ¡°¡­¡±

 Chapter 8 - 8 6 Danger Strikes Again

    ?8: Chapter 6: Danger Strikes Again 8: Chapter 6: Danger Strikes Again Lu Chen dragged Xin Lei¡¯s one foot like dragging a corpse to the stairwell, and Su Mo walked out following him with a flashlight turned on.


    Under the dim light, her round, large eyes appeared especially clear and bright, gazing at Lu Chen.


    He grasped one end of the military cudgel, casually fiddling with it in a way that seemed to impose an invisible psychological pressure on his prisoner.


    Xin Lei couldn¡¯t speak; he just frantically shook his head and twisted his body in desperate attempts to escape from this Devil¡¯s clutches.


    He glared with bloodshot eyes at Lu Chen, cold sweat continuously dripped from his forehead, the man¡¯s gaze devoid of any emotional fluctuation, as if enjoying the ugly state before him.


    The arm, full of muscular strength, slightly lifted the cudgel, and as the sound of the swift strike filled the air, Xin Lei groaned.


    The cudgel hit his chest, seemingly splitting it in two, causing so much pain that Xin Lei¡¯s face instantly turned the color of liver, tears and snot smeared all over his face, as he continuously emitted whimpering sounds.


    ¡°So vicious,¡± Su Mo thought as she held the flashlight and mentally mourned for Xin Lei for three seconds.


    Not even sustaining a few hits from Lu Chen¡¯s cudgel, the man on the ground lay still like a dead fish.


    They couldn¡¯t really kill someone, she timely interjected, ¡°Enough, enough.¡± Lu Chen stopped his cudgel, rotated his wrist, his joints emitting a crackling sound, his voice deep and haunting, ¡°Waste.¡±


    ¡°Compared to you, indeed,¡± Su Mo thought to herself but didn¡¯t voice it out loud.


    She stepped forward, confirmed that the person on the ground was just knocked out, and then with one kick, she sent Xin Lei tumbling down the stairs.


    Watching her clean and efficient movements, Lu Chen put away the cudgel and with his long, straight legs was ready to head upstairs.


    He was not one to meddle, and hadn¡¯t Jiang Yulian entrusted him, he wouldn¡¯t even have come down to look.


    Su Mo stopped him, ¡°Wait.¡±


    She picked up the candles she had kept in the corner, handing over a pack, her eyes filled with sincerity and gratitude, ¡°Here¡¯s a pack for you; you probably don¡¯t have any candles left, right?¡±


    Her hand held the pack of candles, the bag stained with some blood, the sight somewhat chilling.


    ¡°You¡¯re giving them to me when you might lose your life for them?¡± Lu Chen raised an eyebrow, a rare ripple stirring in his usually tranquil eyes.


    Su Mo nodded, ¡°The flashlight won¡¯t last a few days either, you take it.¡±


    Batteries were indeed items that decreased as they were used, and with the stores closed, it was impossible to buy new ones.


    Lu Chen wouldn¡¯t waste them needlessly, but he also wasn¡¯t lacking.


    Seeing his hesitation, she directly grabbed Lu Chen¡¯s hand and placed the candles into it.


    His hands were well-defined, fingers long, with a layer of calluses covering his palms, the touch of his fingertips making her internally muse that they must be from years of training.


    Each holding a candle, they returned to their respective rooms.


    Su Mo figured right; Lu Chen had indeed run out of candles, but his movements were unhindered, relying on his sharp senses to accurately locate every item in his house.


    He set the candle on the table, not lighting it, his gaze fixed on the blood-stained transparent packaging bag in the darkness.


    Meanwhile, Su Mo secured the front door and checked the packages under her bed to find everything intact; she patted her chest and relaxed completely, knowing the items she had would last at least another week.


    She wouldn¡¯t need to go out for now.


    Darkness¡¯s 120th hour had arrived.


    It had been five days since Xin Lei was disciplined; since then, there had been complete silence downstairs.


    The city¡¯s communication was still down, just like the electricity, and the streets still looped broadcasts to be cautious when going out.


    The neighborhood she lived in had already seen several home invasion robberies occur.


    Hearing the terrified screams of those whose houses were broken into and the noise of items being plundered, she would huddle on the couch, holding a dagger in one hand and her phone with Lu Chen¡¯s number ready in the other, fearing she would be robbed next.


    Once, she accidentally dialed a number, and it even connected.


    After her clumsy explanation and realizing the other person hadn¡¯t hung up, Su Mo grew bolder.


    Under the guise of unintentional slips, she would call Lu Chen whenever she heard any unusual noise, even if he never spoke a word, just her rambling made her feel at ease.


    After all, this Buddha¡¯s sense of security was overwhelming.


    In the past few days, he had grown accustomed to receiving calls that were ¡®accidentally¡¯ dialed.


    In the pitch-dark room, the only light was from the mobile phone screen on the table, showing Su Mo¡¯s incoming call, and her constant cute chattering voice streamed from the receiver.


    Lu Chen, wearing only knee-long sports pants, displayed his muscular upper body adorned with scars of different sizes.


    He exercised daily, performing bicep curls with a barbell, lifting and lowering, while droplets of sweat fell from his explosive muscles onto the floor, splashing about.


    Sometimes, when Su Mo mentioned some funny anecdotes, he would crack a cold smile, his expression mysteriously pleased.


    The 168th hour of darkness had descended.


    It had been 7 days since darkness fell, and Su Mo had safely passed 6 days.


    The public security outside was deteriorating, and recently, the sound of radio broadcasts had ceased.


    With the great Buddha upstairs, she did not feel overly panicked about her personal safety, but the sky that seemed unable to light up increasingly worried her.


    The endless darkness could drive people insane, and the entire society could collapse, a situation she did not wish to see.


    As usual, she curled up on the couch.


    The wall clock now showed six in the evening.


    Some noises downstairs didn¡¯t concern her; she assumed it was Xin Lei, too hungry yet afraid to bother her.


    She opened a can of food for dinner.


    The food in the house was well rationed daily, but eventually, she would still end up hungry.


    She had barely taken a few bites when a rustling sound arose from outside her home,


    Su Mo became alert and immediately set down the can to pick up a dagger, moving to the door.


    ¡°Who is it?¡± she asked, her voice low,


    The noise stopped, replaced by an elderly woman¡¯s voice, ¡°Child, I live in Building Three, right across from you.


    I haven¡¯t eaten in days, please, have some mercy and give me something to eat.¡± S~ea??h the nov§×lF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Su Mo was cute and harmless-looking, but she was no fool.


    Someone from a building away, a stranger, asking her for food¡ªwho would believe that?


    ¡°I¡¯ll ask my husband, please wait.¡± The pressing matter was to stall the person outside; her door was only blocked by a table, which could easily give way to a break-in.


    The figure outside was an elderly woman, somewhat hunchbacked, with greying hair, sharp eyes set deep in her sockets, and wrinkled skin marked with spots; she appeared decrepit.


    Behind her stood two robust men, each clutching a large machete, their expressions menacing.


    ¡°Didn¡¯t that guy on the third floor say there¡¯s just one woman in this house?


    Why are there a couple?¡± At the stairwell, two sallow, sleazy men whispered to each other,


    ¡°Should be right, most residents here are students from Southern University; that woman probably lied.¡±


    The group altogether had five people, the two robust men were the sons of the woman, named Da Zhuang and Er Zhuang, who had just been released from prison for theft.


    The other two were their accomplices in past crimes.


    Several robbery cases in the neighborhood were committed by this group.


    Today, they had sneakily entered the building Su Mo was in.


    Unluckily, Xin Lei was the first to be targeted; already injured and starving, he was beaten half to death.


    With a mindset to drag someone down even in death, he implicated the upstairs Su Mo.


    Initially planning to rob just one house, the five men suddenly saw a new opportunity: a female student living alone was prime prey!

 Chapter 9 - 9 7 The Approaching Doomsday (Part 1)

    ?9: Chapter 7: The Approaching Doomsday (Part 1) 9: Chapter 7: The Approaching Doomsday (Part 1) Su Mo ran into the bedroom, locked the door behind her, and began to call Lu Chen on her mobile phone.


    What she didn¡¯t know was that the man had left that afternoon and was currently on his way back to pick her up.


    He had received an emergency summons from Jiang Hai.


    They had obtained the last image transmitted by the satellite, and the situation was turning out to be much more serious than imagined.


    The time shifted to three o¡¯clock that afternoon in a conference hall in the Jiang Family mansion, where the lights shone brightly.


    Around a massive conference table sat a group of military officers in uniform, their presence daunting.


    They were the top figures urgently summoned from the A City military region.


    Jiang Hai sat at the head of the table, with Jiang Yulian and Lu Chen on either side of him.


    Behind them stood a doctor in a white coat and a large screen that displayed the last photo after the satellite¡¯s destruction.


    The expressions on everyone¡¯s faces were exceptionally grave.


    Once everyone had arrived, Jiang Hai turned to the doctor and said, ¡°Let¡¯s begin, Dr.


    Xiao.¡± S§×ar?h the ¦Çov§×lFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Xiao Guohai was nearly fifty years old.


    He had personally built the Jiang Residence¡¯s dedicated satellite.


    For many years, this was the first time something had gone wrong.


    Pushing up his glasses on the bridge of his nose, he began to explain to the assembly, ¡°This is the last photo our satellite sent back.


    We preliminarily estimate that an approaching cluster of meteors carrying some kind of substance interfered with the Earth¡¯s magnetic field, leading to issues like out-of-control vehicles.¡±


    ¡°What about the darkness?¡± a young officer asked.


    The continuous week of darkness had led to riots in many areas, adding to his already overwhelming problems.


    ¡°This is the information I obtained from the Prime Minister.¡±


    To be honest, Xiao Guohai had resorted to some measures to get his hands on the top-secret document, and thankfully, he¡¯d discovered it in time.


    He switched the image, and a three-dimensional model of a celestial body in the solar system appeared on the screen.


    He pointed at the space between Earth and the sun:


    ¡°Everyone knows about solar eclipses, right?


    A week ago, the lunar orbit, which was supposed to occur, was invaded by a huge meteor.


    Fortunately, its path will not collide with Earth, but the small cluster of meteors it brought with it will.¡±


    ¡°A week ago?


    Why wasn¡¯t this reported by the state?


    How are we to explain this to so many people?¡± an officer suddenly stood up from his seat and exclaimed.


    Xiao Guohai did not answer this question.


    He couldn¡¯t very well say that they had been abandoned and that the President had already gone to take refuge.


    ¡°When will it make landfall?¡± Lu Chen, who had been silent, asked the key question.


    ¡°Tonight at midnight, globally.


    I¡¯ve already passed the data to every military region in the country, but due to the numerous fragments, it¡¯s impossible to calculate their exact landing points,¡± Xiao Guohai said, then stepped back behind Jiang Hai and stopped talking.


    Everyone¡¯s faces changed color.


    It was happening so fast!


    There was no time to prepare for the impact.


    How many people would die?


    ¡°We can¡¯t help all the people of A City.


    The best we can do is let them peacefully spend this last night,¡± said Jiang Hai, the commander of the A City military region.


    Right now, what he needed to do was to protect his people with all his might.


    The President could be inactive, but he had to stand firm.


    ¡°I¡¯ll give you half a day to gather your subordinates for shelter.


    If you can¡¯t get them here, notify them to find cover nearby.¡± Below the Jiang Residence, there was a small military fortress that Jiang Hai had ordered to be built after taking office.


    However, the space was limited and was unable to accommodate a large number of people.


    The meeting had lasted only a short two hours before it ended.


    Several officers slumped in their chairs, unable to stand, their complexions ashen.


    The others left the room with disordered steps, never having imagined that the end of the world could truly arrive.


    Jiang Yulian, supported by Jiang Hai, stood up with her hand on her belly.


    She was about to take refuge in the fortress.


    Looking at Lu Chen with worried eyes, she said, ¡°There¡¯s still time.


    Go and bring that girl Su Mo back.¡± She couldn¡¯t bear to see such a fine young woman lose her life so young.


    He didn¡¯t need her to say it; Lu Chen had already planned to bring Su Mo back.


    Aside from the fact that she had saved Jiang Yulian¡¯s life, deep down, he didn¡¯t want to see Su Mo turn into a lifeless corpse either.


    The cars wouldn¡¯t start, and he had cycled to the meeting.


    The Jiang Residence wasn¡¯t too far from where he lived, but without a car, it would indeed take some time to travel.


    The round trip by bicycle would take three hours.


    Lu Chen pedaled furiously on the road, wearing a military green short-sleeved shirt, the fabric on his back soaked with sweat.


    The hot wind slapped against his stern face, hinting at his speed.


    At that moment, the cellphone in his pocket vibrated¡ªit was Su Mo calling.


    Lu Chen grabbed the steering wheel with one hand as he answered the phone, ¡°Hello?¡±


    As soon as the connection was made, Su Mo¡¯s anxious voice sounded, ¡°Lu Chen, come and save me quickly!¡± Her life was in imminent danger!


    The shrill, grating sound of a table sliding across the floor came through the phone, interspersed with the voices of strange men talking faintly.


    ¡°Wait for me,¡± Lu Chen hung up the phone, the veins in his calves bulging as the bicycle creaked under his forceful pedaling, speeding up even more, the concern in his eyes something he himself had not noticed.


    Su Mo, holding back tears, huddled in the room as those men kicked the table aside and barged in; noises of them ransacking the place echoed from outside.


    She propped a table against the door, hoping to buy some time.


    There was nothing of value in the house; all they could find were some food and a few candles.


    ¡°What crap, so poor.¡±


    ¡°Exactly,¡± the two skinny men in charge of searching expressed their disdain.


    Da Zhuang slapped the two men on the back and pointed at the tightly shut room door with a smirk, ¡°What do you expect to find in a female student¡¯s room other than her body?¡±


    The bunch of men understood the implication and burst out laughing heartily, while the old woman, appearing to have grown accustomed to their behavior, picked up a tin of food and walked out admonishing, ¡°Hurry up, don¡¯t wait for others to come.¡±


    ¡°Let me do it.


    I¡¯ll open the door and drag this bitch out so the brothers can have some fun,¡± Er Zhuang said as he pushed past the others and walked up to the door, wielding his machete fiercely.


    Su Mo listened intently to every word of the conversation outside.


    She kept praying for Lu Chen to show up quickly.


    The machete struck the door, making a loud noise.


    The wooden panel was soon split open, leaving a hole through which Er Zhuang peered inside, but he could not see Su Mo within his field of view.


    He reached his arm through the hole, trying to reach the doorknob to open the door.


    Su Mo stood right next to it, pressing her body tightly against the wall, waiting for the right moment to act¡ªand now was her best chance to counterattack.


    The tip of the dagger plunged violently into the palm that was about to touch the doorknob, as she used all her strength to pin Er Zhuang¡¯s hand to the door.


    As the saying goes, the fingers are connected directly to the heart; a piercing through the palm is agonizing.


    Er Zhuang immediately screamed in pain.


    Da Zhuang, sensing trouble, quickly stepped forward and delivered a kick to the doorknob.


    Su Mo, with her back against the table, braced against the door with all her might.


    Despite her efforts, she couldn¡¯t withstand the repeated blows from Da Zhuang, and the door was finally forced open.


    She was knocked to the ground, her forehead hitting the floor and leaving her dazed.


    Da Zhuang rushed in, pulled out the dagger, and threw it to the ground.


    He kicked Su Mo in the abdomen while a few others hurried to help the howling Er Zhuang sit down on the sofa.


    ¡°Goddamn it, I¡¯ll take care of you first!¡± Spitting on the ground, Da Zhuang began to unbuckle his belt and pull down his trousers.


    The stabbing pain in her abdomen made Su Mo curl up like a shrimp, her originally rosy lips instantly losing their color as her face turned ashen.


    When Lu Chen arrived, he witnessed this harrowing scene.


    A storm gathered in his eyes, and a nameless rage filled his chest.


    His voice, like it came from hell and mingled with the cutting cold wind,


    ¡°How dare you?¡±

 Chapter 10 - 10 8 Armageddon (2) Rushing to Death with Hope for the Future

    ?10: Chapter 8: Armageddon (2) Rushing to Death with Hope for the Future 10: Chapter 8: Armageddon (2) Rushing to Death with Hope for the Future The elderly woman was tending to Er Zhuang¡¯s wounds on the couch, while two gaunt men stood in front of them, blocking their view.


    Da Zhuang, who was just about to indulge in a ¡°tasty treat,¡± had his mood spoiled and turned around with his pants in his hand and a scowl, ¡°Who the hell are you?¡±


    Just as he was about to swear, he saw who it was and held his tongue.


    At the door stood a man nearly six feet three inches tall, his presence terrifying; his short sleeves were soaked with sweat, creating dark and light patches, and his muscular arms revealed beneath his sleeves creaked as he clenched his fists.


    Under the dim lighting, he looked like a menacing deity standing there.


    He was clearly not someone to mess with, they all thought to themselves simultaneously.


    The two gaunt men were the first to draw small knives, issuing a warning, ¡°Get lost, or we won¡¯t be polite.¡±


    Lu Chen completely ignored the threats from these two men and instead focused his icy gaze on Da Zhuang, ¡°Which foot did you use to kick her?¡±


    Da Zhuang felt a pang of fear inside, but he responded arrogantly, ¡°Not only am I going to kick her, I¡¯m going to take her too.¡±


    Emboldened by their numbers, Da Zhuang made to kick Su Mo, who was on the ground, eliciting a painful cry from her.


    This thoroughly provoked Lu Chen.


    Before Da Zhuang could react, the man at the door rushed to his side as fast as lightning and landed a heavy punch on his jaw.


    Accompanied by the sound of dislocating bones, Da Zhuang was sent flying several meters, hitting the wall of the bedroom and falling to the ground with blood leaking from the corner of his mouth, unconscious or worse.


    The old woman, seeing her eldest son knocked out with a single punch, suddenly screamed and pushed the two men in front of her forward while flailing her arms.


    Her voice was as harsh and grating as a rasping saw, ¡°Ah!


    My son!


    Kill him!


    Kill him for me!¡±


    Seeing that their boss was knocked out with one punch, the two gaunt men exchanged a glance and tacitly made a break for it, but could they escape?


    ¡°Trying to run?¡± Lu Chen¡¯s eyes moved swiftly like a hungry tiger eyeing its prey.


    He picked up the dagger that Su Mo had dropped on the ground, and with a slight squint, he hurled it toward one man¡¯s calf.


    The seemingly casual throw carried an immense force.


    The two men, having barely made a few steps, saw the trailing one impaled through the calf by the dagger, causing him to fall to his knees, which also brought down the man in front.


    Both of them cried out tearfully begging for mercy.


    Lu Chen walked up to them, his words cruel, ¡°Too late.¡±


    From room 401 in the block, screams of agony echoed.


    Lu Chen didn¡¯t spare the elderly woman or the wounded Er Zhuang; he dislocated the bones in the legs of all five people and threw them downstairs.


    After cleaning up, he returned to the room and delicately picked up Su Mo, who was lying on the floor, intending to place her on the bed.


    Having been rescued, Su Mo clung to Lu Chen¡¯s neck, refusing to let go.


    She cried loudly on him, tears and snot smearing all over him.


    God knows how terrified she was; she truly thought she was about to be killed.


    Lu Chen, somewhat at a loss with her on him, didn¡¯t know how to comfort her.


    He could only hold her and sit on the edge of the bed while she cried.


    After Su Mo had cried enough and sniffled, Lu Chen¡¯s clothes were smeared with her traces.


    She sheepishly let go, feeling pain in her stomach that made her frown.


    ¡°Does it hurt a lot?¡± S§×ar?h the n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    ¡°Yes,¡± Su Mo felt really unlucky; her leg had just healed, and now her stomach was kicked.


    ¡°Let me see,¡± Lu Chen moved to lift her shirt for a check, but his hand was caught by a pair of soft, pale hands, ¡°No¡­no need, it should just be a bruise.¡±


    Her pale face flushed slightly, realizing she was still in his arms, and their current position was somewhat embarrassing to her.


    Lu Chen gave Su Mo a sidelong glance, then tossed her back onto the bed, standing up with a terse tone, ¡°Are you sure?


    If it¡¯s a ruptured organ, you can wait to collect your own corpse.¡±


    ¡°Is it that serious¡­¡± Su Mo¡¯s eyes faltered, and she grabbed the hem of his shirt with a pale-lipped, grim smile; ¡°then¡­


    then check it for me, will you?¡± She didn¡¯t want to die young.


    Lu Chen pursed his lips and sat down by the bed again.


    Su Mo obediently lay flat, and he lifted the shirt covering her belly to reveal her fair, flat abdomen, which was disconcertingly bruised with large patches of purple around her tiny navels shaped like a melon seed.


    His gaze turned gloomy as his calloused palm touched Su Mo¡¯s lower abdomen, and he asked, ¡°Does it hurt?¡±


    ¡°It hurts.¡±


    ¡°How about here?¡±


    ¡°It doesn¡¯t hurt.¡±


    After checking several spots and confirming they were only superficial injuries, Lu Chen let go of her shirt, and helped the blushing Su Mo, whose face was as red as a cooked shrimp, up from the bed.


    Glancing at the wall clock, it was already 8 PM; they didn¡¯t have much time left.


    ¡°Give yourself half an hour to pack up, bring it and immediately follow me,¡± he instructed.


    ¡°Ah?


    Where are we going?¡± Su Mo was surprised then Lu Chen briefly explained the reason and went outside to wait for her.


    Comet impact, end of the world.


    Su Mo¡¯s mind went blank; her face turned ashen again.


    What had she heard?


    Was humanity about to be extinguished?


    With no time to react, she just pulled out a suitcase and started stuffing clothes inside, her hands trembling slightly.


    Lu Chen was military personnel; his intelligence couldn¡¯t be inaccurate, but why had he only told her now?


    Having hurriedly packed her clothes, Su Mo still wanted to try contacting her family.


    After all, she had come from her mother¡¯s womb.


    Before she could even make the call, a beam of moonlight unexpectedly shone into Su Mo¡¯s room, casting a pool of light on the floor.


    The previously dark sky, like a curtain suddenly drawn open, had the moon hanging high and the long-lost stars twinkling.


    Su Mo¡¯s mouth gaped open as she stared out the window, almost popping her eyes out, then yelled toward the door, ¡°Lu Chen!


    Come quick!¡±


    The man heard her and walked into the room.


    ¡°Did your scientists say it would get light now?¡± pointing at the moonlight on the floor, Su Mo asked.


    Seeing the moon, Lu Chen shook his head, but he roughly guessed that it was the meteorite in Earth¡¯s orbit that had moved on.


    In the neighborhood, people gradually noticed the moon in the sky, and some household lights even turned on; suddenly, the whole area was abuzz with laughter and cheerful voices.


    Everything seemed to be progressing in a positive direction, but Su Mo knew the real disaster hadn¡¯t yet arrived; this was more like a rare calm before the storm.


    ¡°Can¡¯t we save them?¡± she couldn¡¯t help feeling sad as she asked, knowing that most of the people here were oblivious.


    ¡°We can¡¯t save them,¡± Lu Chen said heavily; there was nothing they could do about it.


    ¡°Hmm,¡± Su Mo said nothing more.


    She felt sorry for these people but wasn¡¯t a saint; what she was most thankful for now was probably the decision she had made back then.


    Otherwise, she wouldn¡¯t have met Lu Chen, and she would be like these people, rushing towards death with hope for the future.

 Chapter 11 - 11 9 Goodbye, Lu Chen

    ?11: Chapter 9: Goodbye, Lu Chen 11: Chapter 9: Goodbye, Lu Chen ¡°I¡¯ll go up for a moment,¡± Lu Chen said as he thought of something, then turned and went upstairs.


    After packing her luggage, Su Mo tried turning on the small chandelier in the room, and its soft light illuminated the space.


    It had been a week since she had seen light, and she found it extremely dazzling.


    She squinted and shielded her eyes to adjust, scanning the messy room and the large stains of blood on the floor left by the robbers.


    Lu Chen hadn¡¯t come down yet; she picked up her mobile phone and sat on the edge of the bed.


    The phone kept buzzing with notifications from the school, the news, and various sources, but as Su Mo scrolled through them, there was no mention of the apocalypse, just reflections on life after the robbery.


    She dialed her mother¡¯s number.


    On the other end, Mrs.


    Su was tending to her son, who had a broken arm from a fight.


    Mr.


    Su, seeing Su Mo¡¯s call on the table, impatiently attempted to hang up until Mrs.


    Su stopped him upon learning it was ¡°that money-losing daughter¡± and picked up the phone, her local dialect bursting forth:


    ¡°Su Mo, your brother got beaten up.


    Can you send some money for his medical expenses?


    Your father and I are nearly out.¡±


    She didn¡¯t ask how her daughter was doing or if she was safe, she just asked for money.


    Su Mo suddenly laughed out loud, her eyes ironic as she gazed at the moon outside the window.


    Really, what had she been expecting?


    Upon hearing Su Mo¡¯s laughter, Mrs.


    Su immediately became angry, ¡°Your brother is seriously injured, and you laugh! sea??h th§× NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Send the money quickly!¡± In Mrs.


    Su¡¯s grim view, sons were forever hers while daughters were just water thrown away, only useful for their money.


    ¡°Perhaps money isn¡¯t necessary anymore,¡± Su Mo said lightly, and not wanting to hear her mother¡¯s harsh scolding any longer, she hung up.


    ¡°All done?¡± a voice asked from behind her.


    Su Mo turned around to see Lu Chen standing in the doorway.


    He had changed into a pure black short-sleeved shirt, whose tight fit outlined his perfect inverted triangular physique; his muscular shoulders carried a backpack, and sport pants and shoes completed his outfit, exuding a vigorous charm.


    ¡°When did you get here?¡± Su Mo¡¯s face fell, wondering why he always seemed to catch her at her most embarrassing moments.


    ¡°Just now.¡±


    ¡°Oh, I¡¯m ready.


    Let¡¯s go.¡± She stood up, pulling her suitcase, and after one last look at the rented room, they walked downstairs, one after the other.


    Following Lu Chen to the basement where the power had been restored, he abandoned the damaged bicycle and led Su Mo to a military vehicle that looked almost new.


    Su Mo put her luggage in the back seat and climbed into the passenger side.


    It was her first time in a military vehicle, and she curiously looked around, touching everything until she caught Lu Chen¡¯s disdainful glance, but she didn¡¯t mind.


    The vehicle¡¯s interior was neat and clean, with a perfume bottle placed on the dashboard, emitting a faint scent of chrysanthemum.


    ¡°Buckle up, let¡¯s go,¡± Lu Chen said, starting the vehicle.


    The engine ran smoothly, the headlights switched on, and the vehicle slowly drove out of the basement.


    As the military vehicle drove away, a pickup truck also sneaked out of a nearby parking spot and followed them.


    The men in the pickup were none other than those whom Lu Chen had crippled.


    Da Zhuang, unknown to Lu Chen, had learned some basic joint realignment skills during his time in prison.


    After regaining consciousness, he snapped his jaw and thigh back into place and, along with his companions, hid in the shadows plotting their revenge.


    Fate seemed to have handed him the perfect opportunity.


    There were still many vehicular remains on the roads.


    While their speed wasn¡¯t high, it was certainly better than a bicycle, and they would reach the bunker before the meteor fragments fell.


    Su Mo¡¯s phone rang.


    It was from Mo Yan, whose voice sounded urgent but still as gentle as a spring breeze.


    ¡°Momo, are you all right?


    I¡¯ve been so worried about you these days and I couldn¡¯t find you!


    You should have given me your address from the start.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m fine,¡± Su Mo sighed.


    Look, even a man her parents hadn¡¯t met mattered more than them.


    She couldn¡¯t bear to let this person just die, so she warned Mo Yan through the phone, ¡°Don¡¯t sleep tonight, doesn¡¯t the school have a bunker?


    Take people there for shelter.¡±


    ¡°What are you sayi..¡±


    Before Mo Yan could ask for clarification, Su Mo hung up the phone and turned it off.


    She feared the more she spoke, the crazier she would seem.


    Lu Chen, while driving, kept an eye on Su Mo¡¯s every move.


    There was clearly a man¡¯s voice on the phone, and realizing this made him a bit angry.


    Distraught while driving, Lu Chen didn¡¯t notice a Buick turn into a small lane and head straight for them.


    At the crossroads, both cars were about to meet.


    Da Zhuang timed it perfectly, staring ahead, he floored the gas pedal, a surge of black smoke erupting from the exhaust as he drove the Buick recklessly out of the alley, intending to flip the military vehicle.


    Realizing something was wrong, Lu Chen saw the Buick charging towards him, unflinching, he quickly spun the steering wheel, pulling off a 180-degree drift, with the back of his car facing the front of the Buick, tires screeching and sparking on the ground.


    Su Mo was completely shocked by this move; her body nearly flung from the seat only to be pulled back by the seatbelt.


    The belt dug into her abdomen, the intense pain causing cold sweat to break out.


    Lu Chen, quick to react, pressed Su Mo¡¯s head down onto the dashboard and leaned over, partially covering her with his body.


    The car, due to the immense impact, still flipped over, crashing down forcefully onto the ground.


    His back slammed hard against the car roof, and both were rendered unconscious.


    The Buick wasn¡¯t much better; although airbags deployed, the hood smashed against the reinforced military vehicle, turning it into a wreck, with the windshield shattering, impaling the inside of the car, instantly killing several people.


    Smoke filled the air.


    The massive collision drew many onlookers.


    No one dared to help; instead, they unanimously took out their phones to capture videos and make calls.


    Minute by minute passed, and midnight arrived nonetheless.


    The meteorite, as expected, penetrated the atmosphere.


    Countless fragments tore through the night sky, like a sunset sun, spectacular and radiant.


    ¡°Cough, cough¡±


    Protected tightly in Lu Chen¡¯s embrace, Su Mo was the first to wake up, struggling to breathe under the weight of the man pressing on her.


    Enduring the pain in her stomach, she unbuckled the seat belt and climbed out of the car first.


    Looking up, she saw a huge, blood-red meteorite surrounded by flames, hurtling towards her.


    ¡°Lu Chen!¡± Su Mo¡¯s voice almost broke as she hastily dove back into the car, unbuckling Lu Chen¡¯s seat belt and pulling on his hand desperately trying to drag him out of the car.


    ¡°Lu Chen, wake up!¡± Su Mo called to the unconscious man, using all her strength to slowly drag him out, managing only to get a few meters away from the car before exhausting all her strength.


    The air grew hot and dry, the meteorite growing larger in her desperate eyes.


    She positioned Lu Chen¡¯s head on her lap, her body curling around him, holding him close in her arms as the meteorite plummeted down; Su Mo closed her eyes, a tear falling onto the tightly shut eyes of the man.


    Goodbye, Lu Chen.

 Chapter 12 - 12 10 Superpower Emerges, Panel Activated

    ?12: Chapter 10: Superpower Emerges, Panel Activated 12: Chapter 10: Superpower Emerges, Panel Activated Scorching heatwaves swept over them as a meteor, friction-burning through the atmosphere, instantly destroyed their clothes with massive sparks.


    Blisters erupted on their skin and burst into bloody fluids in an instant, mingling together.


    Su Mo¡¯s grip around Lu Chen¡¯s hands loosened slightly as her consciousness gradually blurred.


    The meteor brushed past them, crashing into the cement ground not far away and embedding deeply; the ground cracked like a spiderweb.


    A small fragment broke off from the massive meteor, shooting swiftly into Su Mo¡¯s back with a dazzling red light and piercing her heart.


    She loosened her hands and slumped onto Lu Chen, her heart ceasing to beat and dying completely.


    Meanwhile, all the meteors around the world had completely made their landfall, and a deadly virus began to spread from there.


    Some people instantly turned to dust in their sleep, some were burned to ash while fleeing, and those who survived all fell into a deep slumber collectively on this day.


    They were about to face a cruel new world, where the capable would survive, the useless might either barely cling to life or turn into evil spirits to feast on flesh and blood.


    Under Su Mo¡¯s body, a pair of tightly closed eyes suddenly snapped open, her deep blue pupils sharp.


    The apocalypse descended, and human society crumbled completely.


    ¡°¡­Data reading in progress.¡±


    ¡°¡­Detection of life form death.¡±


    ¡°¡­Beginning heart repair.¡±


    ¡°¡­Vital signs stable, starting data transfer.¡±


    A series of mechanical voices filled Su Mo¡¯s entire brain as she lay in the void, bewildered.


    Was she dead?


    ¡°Life form stable, activate the ¡®God Chef¡¯ panel?¡±


    ¡°Huh?¡± Su Mo was stunned.


    She was still alive?


    She struggled to stand in mid-air, but an invisible force lifted her as the mechanical voice repeated, ¡°Activate the ¡®God Chef¡¯ panel?¡±


    She turned to look and found nothing behind her as her body was lifted, her tone turning spooky, like seeing a ghost, ¡°What are you!?¡±


    ¡°No access permission, activate the ¡®I am God Chef¡¯ panel system, 20¡­19..¡±


    The voice mechanically repeated this phrase.


    Goosebumps rose on Su Mo¡¯s arms as she rubbed her hands and tentatively asked, ¡°Can I refuse?¡±


    ¡°Crystal detached, life form will lose support, die. S§×arch* The NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Yes/No?¡±


    As time counted down, still confused, Su Mo didn¡¯t think to refuse anymore and hurriedly said, ¡°Activate!


    I activate!¡±


    ¡°Activation confirmed, welcome to using God Chef No.1.


    Beginning initialization transfer.¡±


    Countless green data suddenly appeared in the void, rushing toward her and merging into her heart.


    Su Mo¡¯s eyes rolled back as she fainted.


    In a small building, within a simply furnished room, a small female body lay on a bed, her fingers moving slightly.


    ¡°Initialization complete, beginning to awaken.¡±


    She vaguely heard a ¡°ding¡± sound, consciousness beginning to return, eyelids fluttering, eyes slowly opening.


    Blinding sunlight streamed in from the window outside, Su Mo reflexively shut her eyes, moved her throat to speak, but the dryness and pain made her close her mouth again.


    She tried to get up, but her body wouldn¡¯t obey.


    After opening and clenching her hand into a fist several times to gain some strength in her arms, Su Mo slowly propped herself up on the bed board, leaned back against the headboard, and gasped softly.


    Even this simple movement drained a substantial amount of her strength.


    She was in a strange room.


    The door was shut tight; a table with some food on it stood in front of the bed, and a small sofa with a blanket draped over it was nearby.


    All signs pointed to the fact that someone had been taking care of her during the time she was unconscious.


    Realizing that Lu Chen might still be alive brought her some joy, but strangely, it was too quiet here.


    Outside the window, aside from the occasional sound of birds, there was an eerie silence with not a single human voice to be heard.


    She curled her toes and slowly moved her legs to the floor, attempting to lean on the bed and stand up to look out the window.


    Having not stood for too long, her legs failed to support her weight, and she fell to the ground with a loud thud.


    Knee pain shot through her like a drill, and Su Mo bit her lip, choosing to endure it.


    With one hand bracing against the floor and the other against the bed board, she tried to pick herself up from the ground.


    Before she could stand up, a sound of a door being smashed open came from downstairs.


    With a ¡°bang,¡± she could imagine the force behind it.


    Initially, she thought it was Lu Chen returning, until the sound of clattering footsteps ascending the stairs made her vaguely realize something was amiss.


    Who was outside the door?


    Su Mo had a bad premonition; instead of trying to stand up again, she crawled under the bed.


    The bedroom door, which faced Su Mo¡¯s bed, was shut.


    She narrowed her eyes and peered through the crack under the door, her heart pounding as a pair of feet with black and blue, badly decomposed skin stood just outside.


    ¡°Hiss¡­hiss.¡±


    What kind of sound was that?


    Su Mo wasn¡¯t sure if it came from the throat or the chest, but either way, it was no longer within the range of human sounds.


    Not human¡­


    what was it?


    Su Mo shuddered with cold sweat dripping down; she lay under the bed, covered her mouth, and squeezed further into the darkness.


    The door was locked from the inside, and the sound of nails scraping across the door panel was grating and unpleasant.


    She pricked up her ears, entirely focused on the noises outside.


    Another set of footsteps coming up the stairs reached her ears, this time more steady and vigorous, heading straight this way.


    The ¡®person¡¯ outside the door seemed to notice something, abandoned the room, and the hissing sound faded away.


    With the outside noises gone, Su Mo stared intently at the door, holding her breath.


    Not long after, the doorknob turned slowly in sync with her rising anxiety, and the door was opened from the outside.


    The person, wearing a pair of blood-stained sneakers, walked into the room and slowly approached the bed.


    Finally, bending down in front of Su Mo, she caught a glimpse of deep blue eyes.


    ¡°Lu¡­


    Lu Chen?¡± Her voice, uncertain and as unpleasant as a saw, faced a man both familiar and strange to her.


    Lu Chen nodded, reached out his hand under the bed, and she placed her hand in his.


    The cold touch made her shiver; the calluses were gone from his palm, and his fingers had become slender and pale like scallions.


    He pulled her out, and Su Mo, still weak in the legs, was carried back to the bed.


    Lu Chen supported her against the headboard and magically produced a bottle of water.


    Under Su Mo¡¯s nearly dumbfounded gaze, he opened the cap and offered it to her.


    Seeing her hesitate, he said slowly, ¡°Do you want me to feed you?¡±


    Taking the water, Su Mo took a large gulp and nearly choked.


    A cold hand patted her back gently, making her feel much better.


    ¡°How did you change like this?


    Was that¡­magic just now?¡± Su Mo stared blankly at the man before her, his hair silver with a mutation yet his face still delicately handsome.


    She couldn¡¯t be blamed; what had happened was too fantastical to believe.


    Lu Chen took the bottle, capped it, placed it on the table, sat down on the bed¡¯s edge, and started recounting the events after Su Mo had lost consciousness.

 Chapter 13 - 13 11 This is What You Evolved Into

    ?13: Chapter 11: This is What You Evolved Into?


    A Pot?


    13: Chapter 11: This is What You Evolved Into?


    A Pot?


    More than half a month had passed since that night.


    On the road, many creatures had appeared that could no longer be called human, they were zombies disregarded by the laws of survival, resembling humans but feasting on the flesh and blood of the living, possessing great strength and keen hearing, their only weakness being slow movements.


    Those who had escaped the first round of selection, whether superpower users or ordinary people, all lived in a world dominated by zombies, filled with battle and fear.


    Lu Chen was severely injured that night, but when he woke up, his wounds had mysteriously healed, and his body had undergone a sudden change¡ªhousing two magical energies, the Space and Ice Abilities.


    Su Mo had indeed died that night, and her death was tragic, with no part of her body intact.


    She had died in a protective pose, slumped over Lu Chen.


    Unable to bear seeing her body gnawed by monsters, he found some luggage in the military vehicle and took her to hide in this house, vigilantly guarding her for three days without sleep.


    He had dressed her in clean clothes, considering that she might turn into a zombie, but she just lay silently on the bed.


    Until the night when Lu Chen planned to bury her and leave alone for the Bunker, Su Mo¡¯s body burst into a dazzling red light, her wounds began to heal, and her heart miraculously started beating again.


    She had revived.


    He thought that Su Mo was just a late awakener.


    So he waited, and waited until now.


    Apart from training his superpower and searching for food nearby, he hardly ever left the house.


    ¡°How did I¡­


    exactly survive?¡± she asked, struggling to digest the horrifyingly changed world that Lu Chen described.


    ¡°You have to ask yourself that,¡± Lu Chen pulled her hand to her chest, his expression serious, ¡°Is there any change here?¡±


    Here?


    Her chest?


    Su Mo looked down, touching her chest where she could feel her heart strongly beating; she indeed was still very much alive, but that night she had clearly¡­


    ¡°Could it be¡­


    that wasn¡¯t a dream?¡± she paused, some fragmented memories flashed through her mind, and she unconsciously shouted out a phrase, ¡°God Chef No.1.¡±


    ¡°God Chef No.1 is very pleased to serve you,¡± said a mechanical male voice next to Su Mo¡¯s ear, followed by a pale blue, high-tech looking screen hovering in the air in front of her.


    There were three categories on the screen, and below them lay an outwardly black Flat Pot.


    The categories, from left to right, were labelled Backpack, Complete Recipe Collection, and Seasoning Section.


    ¡°That wasn¡¯t a dream!¡± Su Mo exclaimed, her eyes wide as she stared at the screen.


    ¡°What?¡± Lu Chen asked in confusion, following her gaze, but all he saw was empty air.


    She pointed at the screen in front of her, asking him, ¡°Can¡¯t you see it?¡±


    The man shook his head.


    It seemed that only she could see it.


    Su Mo tried tapping on the Backpack section, and the screen immediately enlarged the backpack and brought it to her view.


    Inside, many of the slots were grayed out, with only five slots lit up.


    She then tried switching to the Recipes and Seasoning and found that the entire Recipes section was grayed, similar to the backpack with only five slots lit up.


    The Flat Pot, however, was continuously emitting a faint blue glow.


    She wasn¡¯t really supposed to cook, was she?


    Su Mo was stunned after looking at it; she didn¡¯t know how to cook after all, one could tell just by looking at the instant food and canned goods in her fridge back home.


    Besides, she was currently living in an apocalypse; was she supposed to cook woolly food?


    This was definitely a trap!


    Seeing her looking so distressed she was on the verge of tears, Lu Chen was genuinely puzzled and couldn¡¯t help but ask again, ¡°What¡¯s the matter, exactly?¡±


    Su Mo opened her mouth, looking at him with a pitiful expression: ¡°Promise first, no laughing at me.¡±


    ¡°Mmm.¡±


    She took a deep breath and poked at the handle of the flat pot, finding it solid enough to grasp, and then Su Mo clutched it completely.


    Thus, the pot materialized right in front of Lu Chen.


    The air was so quiet you could hear a pin drop.


    How should Su Mo describe this atmosphere?


    Just looking at the man¡¯s darkening handsome face told her everything.


    ¡°Is this what you evolved?


    A pot?¡± Lu Chen almost burst out laughing.


    ¡°Well¡­


    it seems so for now,¡± Su Mo said, lowering her head in embarrassment and beginning to twirl her fingers.


    She didn¡¯t want it to be this way, but for now, that was all she had¡ªa single flat pot.


    The man sighed and rubbed his forehead; over the past half month, he had seen those who could spew fire, teleport instantly, and make plants blossom.


    But this was indeed the first time encountering something so bizarre.


    The oppressive mood in the room made Su Mo lower her head even further, and she said in a soft voice, ¡°Actually, it¡¯s not just a pot.¡±


    ¡°Hmm?¡± Lu Chen looked at her skeptically, his tall nose emitting a doubtful grunt.


    ¡°Try the water I just drank,¡± she said, stretching out her hand with a hopeful attitude.


    Upon taking the water bottle, the screen in front of her changed, displaying a ghostly image of the half-full bottle of water, alongside a few tags:


    Item: Mineral Water (Ordinary)


    Attribute: Level 3 Ingredient S§×arch* The ¦ÇovelFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Whether to Store: Yes/No


    This really worked, Su Mo thought, surprised.


    She mentally chose yes, and the bottle of mineral water vanished from her grip.


    Simultaneously, a mini mineral water bottle icon appeared in a small slot in her inventory with a label ¡°1/5¡± below it.


    This time, Lu Chen¡¯s face looked somewhat more pleasant as he ignored the flat pot and asked, ¡°Space superpower?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not sure yet; let me study it,¡± Su Mo replied, retracting the flat pot.


    She was feeling quite annoyed now.


    Scratching her itchy scalp, she pulled out a layer of dirt from beneath her fingernails and thought, ¡®How long has it been since I last bathed?¡¯ Feeling sticky all of a sudden, Su Mo sheepishly hid her hands behind her back and said awkwardly, ¡°Is the bathroom still usable?


    I want to take a shower first.¡±


    ¡°Wait,¡± Lu Chen left the room, and returned shortly after.


    ¡°The bathroom is just around the corner.


    Go and wash up,¡± he said, and then conjured her suitcase from thin air.


    Clutching the suitcase, Su Mo was overjoyed, ¡°You stored my luggage!¡± She happily pulled out a few clothes, ready to get off the bed.


    Lu Chen¡¯s eyes softened as he helped her stand.


    She tried walking a bit¡ªher body felt much better after being in bed for such a long time.


    She let go of Lu Chen¡¯s hand to indicate she could manage on her own.


    Just as she was about to walk out the door on her own, the man behind her called out to her,


    ¡°Su Mo¡±


    Su Mo turned to look at him, waiting for him to continue.


    ¡°I¡¯m really glad you¡¯re still alive,¡± said the man, his deep voice sounding beautiful.


    Thump, thump¡­


    Why did it feel like her heartbeat was racing?


    ¡°Mm,¡±


    After speaking, she almost ran away.


    Both the room and the bathroom were on the second floor; downstairs, the door busted by zombies was temporarily blocked by Lu Chen with a refrigerator and a sofa.


    As soon as Su Mo stepped out into the hallway, a foul stench hit her, and blackened bloodstains were everywhere¡ªon the walls and the steps.


    Below lay a fat man with a hole in his forehead as if something had pierced through it.


    His facial skin was severely decomposed, exposing the gums, his body turned blue-black.


    His pudgy hands sported sharp nails, and milky white maggots ceaselessly wriggled out of his mouth.

 Chapter 14 - 14 12 A Bowl of Instant Noodles

    ?14: Chapter 12: A Bowl of Instant Noodles 14: Chapter 12: A Bowl of Instant Noodles With just one glance, Su Mo turned her head away in disgust, trying not to vomit, wondering whether Lu Chen had been living in such an environment with her body all these days, and how hard it must have been.


    When she reached the bathroom, she opened the door handle and a gust of cold air hit her face.


    Su Mo¡¯s eyes twitched, and she almost couldn¡¯t hold onto the clothes in her hands.


    She had thought what awaited her was water spraying from the shower head, but it turned out she was deluded¡ªthe world had ended, where would the water supply come from?


    Instead, there was a big bucket filled with ice cubes, emitting a sizzling cool air.


    Summer hadn¡¯t passed yet, and using ice water was better than none.


    Su Mo grimaced, silently squatting in the toilet watching as the ice quickly melted into ice water in the high temperature, and gritted her teeth as she finished washing.


    After washing off the dirt on her body, she felt lighter all around.


    She stepped naked in front of the mirror and miraculously found that except for a small red birthmark on her heart, there were no scars on her body and her skin was even better than before.


    Her appearance hadn¡¯t changed much, only that her originally long black hair had many burnt and singed ends, making it look somewhat ugly.


    Su Mo felt that although she looked a bit useless at the moment, at least it had given her another chance at life, which she could slowly explore and stealthily develop.


    Changing into a clean T-shirt and shorts, there was a pair of small scissors on the washstand.


    She picked it up without any reluctance and cut her long hair to shoulder length.


    The girl in the mirror looked pleased as she examined herself from different angles before finally leaving the bathroom.


    Back in the room, she saw a tall man with silver hair and handsome features standing by the window, seemingly observing something unknown.


    Her face a bit flushed, she coughed and walked over to ask him, looking up, ¡°What are you looking at?¡±


    The man diverted his gaze back from the window, the girl before him had wet hair resting on her shoulders, her large bright eyes sparkling and her tender cheeks flushed with a hint of red.


    His throat tightened, then he averted his eyes, looking slightly awkward, ¡°You cut your hair?¡±


    ¡°Yeah, long hair was inconvenient so I cut it,¡± Su Mo touched her hair and smiled.


    ¡°Rest well today.


    We¡¯ll set off for the Bunker first thing tomorrow morning,¡± they had already spent too long here.


    At that moment, her face showed guilt, her hands nervously twined together, her voice carrying an apologetic tone, ¡°It¡¯s all my fault.¡± If it hadn¡¯t been for rescuing her, he might be safely inside the Bunker right now instead of being scared outside.


    Lu Chen raised his hand to touch her wet head, then wiped his palm on her shoulder, his gaze flickering, ¡°It¡¯s good that you know.¡±


    ¡°¡­¡±


    Su Mo pursed her lips, thinking to herself that being glad was a deception; this man was simply cold and unpleasant by nature.


    As she sat down at the table, she was about to start munching on a packet of instant noodles placed there, when the virtual interface appeared out of nowhere:


    [Item]: Unknown instant noodles


    [Attribute]: Level 3 Essential Ingredient


    [Whether to store]: Yes/No


    Tip: Comes with a hidden recipe, can be used with cooking tools Flat Pot


    The tip, marked in purple font, was especially eye-catching.


    But what did it mean?


    Was it suggesting she cook the noodles in a flat pot?


    The man, seeing her staring blankly into space, walked over and flicked her forehead, his voice carrying a hint of confusion, ¡°What are you looking at?¡±


    Clutching her forehead, Su Mo glanced at him irritably and replied, ¡°You¡¯ll find out soon.¡±


    She waved her hand in the air and followed the prompt to summon it to the main interface.


    The Flat Pot still emitted a faint blue glow; she took it out and put it on the table right away.


    Gazing at the completely black pot for a while, she took out the half bottle of mineral water she had just placed in her Treasure Bag and poured a bit on it, immediately revealing four options on the interface.


    [Fire Control]: Small, Medium, Large, Free Control.


    As soon as Su Mo saw the options, she directly poured all half a bottle of water into it, and the flat pot was immediately filled to almost half.


    She tapped in the air and selected free control.


    A controllable rotary switch for the fire appeared in front of the pot.


    She reached out to turn it on, and flames sprang up from the base of the pot.


    Even though she was prepared, she was still startled and stepped back.


    She noticed that Lu Chen was looking at her as if she were insane.


    He couldn¡¯t see the blazing flames, and realizing this, Su Mo stared at the table, discovering that the fire under the flat pot only affected the contents inside the pot; the table itself remained intact.


    Lu Chen indeed thought this woman might have a problem, until he noticed that the water in the pot started to boil inexplicably, and he exclaimed in surprise, ¡°Can it self-ignite?¡±


    Su Mo nodded, it seemed so, ¡°Is there more water?


    Add some more.¡±


    This time he cooperated very well and fetched a bottle of water from the Space and poured some more into the pot.


    When the water boiled again, Su Mo tore open the instant noodle packet and added the seasoning packet following her usual process of cooking instant noodles.


    The air was filled with an enticing aroma.


    Both of them swallowed their saliva at the same time; one hadn¡¯t had a hot meal in one and a half months, and the other had been unconscious and hadn¡¯t eaten for half a month. S~ea??h the N??elFir§×.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    When she felt it was about time, she turned off the switch.


    With a ¡°ding¡± sound, the instant noodles were done.


    Consequently, the panel updated, the previously dull recipe column lit up, displaying a virtual white sheet with various details about the instant noodles


    [Name]: Unknown Regular Instant Noodles (Stored)


    [Used materials]: Seasoning packet, noodle cake


    [Skill Level]: 30%


    [Flavor score]: 5 (10 is the full score, the higher the score the more the bonus points)


    [Status bonus]: Strength Points +1, duration 60 minutes


    [Friendly Reminder]: Reaching 100% skill level will permanently increase bonus points.


    One can only permanently increase bonus points once per recipe.


    ¡°Good heavens,¡± Su Mo exclaimed as she stared at the panel.


    ¡°What did you see now?¡± Lu Chen asked.


    Finally looking up from the panel to face him, her eyes sparkling, she pushed the flat pot full of instant noodles towards him and urged, ¡°You try it quickly.¡±


    Lu Chen, like a Treasure Bag, took out two bowls from the Space and served the noodles into them before he began to taste the noodles.


    The taste was just that of regular instant noodles, but as he swallowed his first bite, a strange warmth surged from his lower abdomen, spreading through his limbs.


    He suddenly felt as though his whole body was filled with strength.


    Lu Chen stared at the bowl of noodles with eyes full of shock, incredulously asking, ¡°It can increase strength?¡±


    After taking a bite herself, Su Mo too was pleasantly surprised, ¡°Yes, but there¡¯s a time limit for now.¡±


    She had somewhat figured out the trick here; any food that turned into a dish in this pot would bring about various status bonuses, and if the skill level and flavor were high enough, it could even result in permanent bonuses.


    This skill was incredibly impressive!


    The two finished the noodles in the bowls completely, the warm flow in their bellies still circulating, leaving them somewhat wanting more.


    In the half a month that Lu Chen had been surviving on his own, he had never seen anyone who could transform food into energy bonuses with a superpower.


    He would never underestimate this plain-looking flat pot again.

 Chapter 15 - 15 13 Have You Thought About What If Im Gone

    ?15: Chapter 13: Have You Thought About What If I¡¯m Gone?


    15: Chapter 13: Have You Thought About What If I¡¯m Gone?


    After a satisfied burp, Su Mo, rubbing her stomach, looked at Lu Chen in amazement as a few square ice cubes emerged from the palm of his hand; he tossed them into the Flat Pot and commanded, ¡°Go wash the bowls.¡±


    ¡°Oh¡­¡± she obediently picked up the pot to wash the dishes.


    By the time she had cleaned the Flat Pot and put it back into the panel and was returning the bowls, a Tang Blade had appeared on the table in the room.


    ¡°While I¡¯m still in condition, let¡¯s test its effectiveness,¡± Lu Chen had just scavenged it from a nearby martial arts gym, and now it had a use.


    The Tang Blade was about two fingers wide and three feet long, entirely black, made of pure steel.


    Su Mo picked up the blade, weighing it in her hand, it felt light, that was her first instinct, holding it felt like it had no weight at all.


    Holding the blade, she went downstairs first, Lu Chen following her after seeing she had no great fear of the zombies downstairs, he moved the refrigerator and sofa blocking the door and told her, ¡°Wait here for me.¡±


    Clutching the Tang Blade, Su Mo nodded her head; the air outside the door was several degrees warmer than inside and was filled with an unpleasant odor.


    It wasn¡¯t long before noises came from outside.


    ¡°Shh¡­


    Shh¡­¡± Standing in front of the door, the familiar sounds made her tremble, she couldn¡¯t help but call out softly, ¡°Lu Chen?¡±


    No response from the man, only the continuous hissing sounds of the approaching monsters and the grotesque reflection under the fierce sunlight.


    Su Mo¡¯s heart pounded like thunder; she realized this was a test.


    A female zombie stood outside the door, its hair sparse, its eye sockets only filled with white eyeballs, its jaw torn off halfway, its head mechanically rotating as if searching for something.


    When she truly had to face a living zombie alone, immense panic still engulfed her; her hand holding the Tang Blade began to tremble, nausea rose in her stomach, and her lips turned pale.


    As if smelling the scent of flesh, the zombie stepped inside the house, Su Mo, scared, began to retreat nonstop until her heel accidentally hooked onto a corpse lying on the ground; she fell backward onto the floor, and the blade in her hand clattered loudly as it hit the ground.


    Almost immediately, the zombie turned its head and locked its target, turning its steps and spreading its claws toward her.


    The overwhelming stench left Su Mo no room to retreat; she rolled and crawled to pick up the Tang Blade, flipped the blade in her hand, and without thinking plunged it into the face within her reach.


    The claws froze mid-air, ¡°Puchi,¡± the blade passed through the zombie¡¯s eye socket, and black blood burst from the back, scattering all over the ground.


    ¡°Ding, progress bar activated, +1¡±.


    She selectively ignored the voice in her mind, pulled the Tang Blade out, threw it on the ground, and could no longer hold back as she retched violently.


    After the fight ended, Lu Chen appeared and entered the house; Su Mo¡¯s eyes immediately reddened when she saw him.


    The man bent down to pick up the blade she had tossed aside, patted her back, taking it for her; Su Mo pushed him away, retreating.


    He stepped forward again, his tone serious and stern, ¡°Su Mo, have you thought about it if I¡¯m not here?¡±


    That single sentence left Su Mo utterly stunned.


    Yes, since the day darkness had fallen, she had been with Lu Chen all along; it seemed she had never thought about what she would do on the days without him.


    In this apocalypse, without a strong superpower and no ability to protect herself, what would her path be?


    Pale-faced, Su Mo finally accepted the Tang Blade; a hint of tenderness passed through the deep blue of the man¡¯s eyes, his Adam¡¯s apple moved, but in the end he said nothing and walked out.


    Soon, a second zombie was attracted.


    She wiped her mouth, propped herself up with the Tang Blade, and stood up with a resolute look in her eyes.


    Despite her hand trembling slightly as she gripped the blade, she chose to bravely face the enemy.


    Having learned from her first encounter, she knew zombies had very acute hearing.


    Holding the blade, she tiptoed towards the back of the zombie and, gathering her courage, chopped down at that disgusting head, severing it completely.


    ¡°Ding, progress +2¡±.


    This time Su Mo finally noticed the prompt, but she didn¡¯t have time to check as another zombie appeared.


    The incoming zombies either had their claws chopped off or mouths sliced in half.


    After killing several, her mind kept hearing the ¡®ding¡¯ sound repeatedly, and she gradually stopped being afraid.


    Covered in a thin layer of sweat, she even began to feel it was no big deal¡ªit was just like hitting slow-moving targets.


    The fight lasted only an hour, and the effect inside her body had vanished.


    Lu Chen had timed it just right and was satisfied with Su Mo¡¯s performance.


    The entire first floor of the house was nearly filled with the corpses of zombies, emanating waves of nauseating stench.


    After re-sealing the door, he stepped over the bodies and approached her.


    Su Mo found herself in a cold embrace.


    The man¡¯s hand patted her back comfortingly, and his voice, low and gentle overhead, said, ¡°Well done¡±.


    Those words once again brought tears to Su Mo¡¯s eyes.


    After all, she was just a university student in her early twenties.


    It was not easy for her to accept this terrible world so quickly.


    She wrapped her arms around Lu Chen¡¯s muscular waist and buried her head deep into his chest, murmuring, ¡°Thank you¡±.


    Su Mo clung to the man¡¯s waist for a long time, marveling at the exquisite touch beneath her hands. Sear?h the n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Then, an awkward cough from above made her blush and release her grip.


    ¡°It¡¯s getting dark, we should go upstairs,¡± she said.


    With her heart pounding uncontrollably, she gripped the blade and rushed up the stairs.


    Downstairs, the corners of the man¡¯s mouth curled upwards.


    Once back in her room, Su Mo eagerly summoned the panel.


    At the bottom of the screen, a progress bar appeared, filled to 15 out of a possible 100.


    So the system needed her to kill zombies to upgrade.


    Su Mo was thrilled, confident that she could level up quickly under these conditions.


    As night fell, Lu Chen drew the curtains and covered the gap in the middle with a cloth.


    In the darkness, he lit a candle, and the dim candlelight illuminated the room.


    After confirming that there was no light leaking from the room, he took out two pieces of bread from the space¡ªthis was their dinner for the evening.


    After finishing the bread, Su Mo lay down early in bed, turning to watch Lu Chen leaning on the small sofa with a blanket over him, eyes closed in feigned sleep.


    She couldn¡¯t help but whisper, ¡°Have you been sleeping like this for the past half a month?¡±


    ¡°Mm,¡± he replied.


    With confirmation, tears welled up in Su Mo¡¯s eyes.


    After hesitating, she spoke again: ¡°Would you¡­


    squeeze in with me?


    It must be tiring lying like that.¡±


    Lu Chen raised an eyebrow, opened his previously closed eyes, and teased, ¡°Are you inviting me?¡±


    At that, Su Mo didn¡¯t want to talk anymore.


    She turned over, closed her eyes, and huffed, preparing to sleep.


    Throughout the past half month, he had taken brief naps only when dawn was approaching.


    Nights were filled with all sorts of dangers, and privately, he hoped Su Mo could get a good night¡¯s sleep tonight.


    Today she was indeed exhausted and soon fell into a deep sleep.

 Chapter 16 - 16 14 Saving Lives

    ?16: Chapter 14: Saving Lives 16: Chapter 14: Saving Lives In the middle of the night, a gunshot rang out, particularly startling in the silent darkness.


    Lu Chen¡¯s tightly shut eyes suddenly flew open, and Su Mo was also awakened by the gunshot; she sat up with a start, looking at him with questioning eyes.


    The man shook his head, placing a finger on his lips to signal silence.


    He extinguished the candle with one breath and gently parted the curtain to peek outside the window.


    The shadows flitted across the paths of the compound outside.


    Two men and a woman were surrounded by a horde of zombies; he counted roughly more than 20.


    The gunshots continued sporadically, attracting more and more zombies that closed in on them without cease.


    A burly man dressed in special forces attire shattered the head of a zombie in front of him with a punch, then hefted up the short-haired woman who had fallen on the ground beside him, and yelled angrily at the man standing not far away, ¡°Ye Lei! sea??h th§× Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Have you gone mad firing that gun?¡±


    In Ye Lei¡¯s hand, the pistol was still smoking.


    He tossed the gun to the ground and swung the long blade in his hand towards the zombies nearby, blood splashing on his face as he spoke indifferently and without fear, ¡°I¡¯m down to my last bullet, what¡¯s there to be scared of?


    It¡¯s just a moving target.¡±


    ¡°Enough, let¡¯s get moving!¡± The large man threw off a zombie that nearly bit him and charged forward, with Ye Lei quickly following suit.


    Although the zombies were not fast, their sheer numbers were slowly forming an encirclement, trapping them inside.


    ¡°Look at the mess you¡¯ve made!¡± His words were explosive, aimed directly at Ye Lei, but his hands didn¡¯t stop moving.


    Only then did the arrogant man finally realize that things had taken a turn for the worse.


    Fear appeared on his face as he argued, ¡°If I hadn¡¯t fired, Xiwen would have been bitten!¡±


    ¡°Enough, Ah Lei, shut up!¡± The woman carried on his shoulder glared at him and tapped Jianxiong¡¯s shoulder in despair, ¡°Put me down to buy some time.


    You go on ahead!¡±


    ¡°No way,¡± Jianxiong tightened his hold on the woman¡¯s waist: ¡°Where¡¯s the logic in letting a woman sacrifice herself?¡± The two of them put all their effort into trying to break through the encirclement, their movements getting slower and the circle getting smaller.


    Lu Chen remembered these people, special forces employed by the Jiang Residence.


    He drew the curtains closed and after instructing Su Mo, he prepared to go downstairs, ¡°I¡¯ll be right back.¡±


    Guessing that he was going to rescue someone, she hastily got out of bed, grabbed the Tang Blade, and said urgently, ¡°I¡¯m coming with you.¡±


    ¡°Stay here,¡± he pushed her back into the room without explanation and closed the door behind him.


    Clenching the Tang Blade, Su Mo stared at the door for a moment.


    A smile suddenly appeared on her small face.


    He didn¡¯t want her to go?


    Well, she would go anyway.


    Lu Chen had already hurried down the stairs, quickly moving towards the people trapped within the encirclement.


    His fingers, pale as jade, gathered up sharp Ice Blades, shooting them rapidly at the zombies not far away.


    The blades, precise in their trajectory, penetrated the zombies¡¯ heads.


    He then drew a knife from Space and joined the battle, his superpower coupled with agile movements quickly clearing the zombies.


    Suddenly, with the addition of a formidable fighter from outside the circle, a group of zombies split off and surged towards him, numbering no less than ten.


    The situation took an instantaneous turn.


    The trapped trio got a moment to breathe.


    Jianxiong, vaguely making out the identity of their savior, shouted excitedly, ¡°Admiral Lu!?¡± He delivered an elbow strike to push back a nearby zombie and tried desperately to move toward the man.


    Zhao Xiwen, prepared to meet her end on Jianxiong¡¯s shoulder, struggled to lift her head and upon seeing the tall, athletic figure in the distance, her heart surged.


    Although his hair color had changed, that handsome face was unmistakably him!


    Once outside, Su Mo headed straight for Lu Chen, who was facing an increasing number of zombies.


    He sensed the zombie reaching for him from behind and was about to turn and unleash his superpower when a Tang Blade came slicing down, chopping into the zombie¡¯s neck.


    Without the power boost, Su Mo had to use all her strength just to half-sever the zombie¡¯s neck.


    She pulled out the blade and struck again, finally killing the zombie completely.


    Lu Chen pulled her to his side, frowning as he said coldly, ¡°Didn¡¯t I tell you to stay inside?¡±


    ¡°I won¡¯t be a bother,¡± Su Mo made a face at him and quickly slashed away another incoming claw.


    He, needing to continue the rescue, compromised, ¡°Stay behind me.¡± Superpower surged in his hands as he attacked the throng of zombies once more.


    Su Mo gripped the blade tightly, following close behind him, occasionally helping him deal with the zombies trailing them.


    Alerts from her system echoed in her mind, one after another incessantly.


    She was so annoyed by the sound that after she had finished off a zombie, she couldn¡¯t help but ask in her mind, ¡°Is there a way to put it on mute?¡±


    ¡°Muting notifications¡±.


    The incessant beeping noise instantly disappeared, and her mind finally stopped buzzing so she could focus on hacking away at the zombies.


    At first, Lu Chen was paying close attention to her movements, but once he saw that she could protect herself and kill the zombies effectively, he stopped watching her and sped up his own actions.


    After the last zombie had been killed, the road was littered with their corpses, emitting waves of foul stench.


    Su Mo¡¯s clothes and face were already smeared with a lot of blood, the pungent smell making her entire body uncomfortable.


    Just as she was about to speak to the man beside her, her forehead was harshly flicked, and a cold, accusing voice came from above her head, ¡°Did my words go in one ear and out the other?¡±


    She covered her forehead and muttered resentfully at him, ¡°You were the one who wanted me to kill the zombies, and now you¡¯re also the one telling me not to.


    Why are you so troublesome?¡±


    The man was at a loss for words, his face set in a cold expression as he uttered, ¡°Go clean up first, you¡¯re filthy.¡±


    ¡°Hmph,¡± Su Mo snorted, pursing her lips and snorting through her nose.


    As soon as they finished dealing with the zombies, Jianxiong put down the woman on his shoulders and threw a punch at Ye Lei¡¯s face, forcing the latter to stagger back with fresh blood streaming from his nose and mouth.


    Ye Lei, refusing to show weakness, was about to strike back when a knife was suddenly thrust into the ground, a few centimeters deep, between them.


    Upon seeing who had arrived, Jianxiong immediately stopped and stood up straight, saluting crisply, ¡°Admiral Lu.¡±


    Ye Lei wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth and followed suit with a reluctant salute.


    He was tall and lean, with hair long enough to nearly hide his slender eyes.


    Lu Chen pulled out the knife and, with a nod of his head, coldly asked the woman sitting on the ground, ¡°Bite wound?¡±


    Zhao Xiweng, with her short hair cut to her ears and a handsome face, shook her head, her eyes greedily fixated on the tall, handsome man in front of her as if she couldn¡¯t get enough of looking at him.


    ¡°It¡¯s just a sprain.¡±


    ¡°Come with me first,¡± Lu Chen said as he pulled Su Mo from behind him and stepped over the others to lead the way.


    Only then did Zhao Xiweng notice the shorter girl standing next to the man referred to as War God, the two walking away shoulder to shoulder.


    She was suddenly stunned¡ª who was this girl?


    Jianxiong glared at Ye Lei with his wide eyes, waved his large fist in front of him, and followed behind the two.


    Ye Lei picked up the woman from the ground, taking in her expression and showing a hint of disdain.


    This was also his first time seeing the man known as War God up close, and aside from his good looks that drew women¡¯s gazes, he seemed unremarkable.


    He selectively forgot who it was that had broken through the encirclement to rescue them.


    The group returned to their temporary shelter, barricaded the first floor, and crossed over a mass of corpses to return to their rooms.


    Su Mo threw her knife to Lu Chen and clung to the large block of ice he had formed to wash the blood off her body.


    He relit the candles, and the dim, yellow candlelight illuminated the room.


    Jianxiong slumped against the door, while Ye Lei helped Zhao Xiweng to sit at the table.


    When Su Mo came back, she tidied up the luggage on the bed and handed it to Lu Chen, who casually stored it away in the Space.


    ¡°You should sit on the bed,¡± she said, patting the bed, indicating for Ye Lei to put the woman there.


    After Ye Lei helped Zhao Xiweng lie down on the bed and sat on the edge, he assessed the now refreshed-looking girl.


    She was young, with clear skin and adorable features.


    Suddenly, he spoke flippantly to her, ¡°The little sister with Admiral Lu is quite cute.¡±

 Chapter 17 - 17 15 Bunker Disaster (Part 1)

    ?17: Chapter 15: Bunker Disaster (Part 1) 17: Chapter 15: Bunker Disaster (Part 1) As soon as the words fell, Zhao Xiweng glared at Ye Lei but remained silent, secretly wanting to see what that man would do.


    Lu Chen¡¯s deep blue eyes narrowed dangerously, yet Su Mo shook her head at him.


    Smiling like a fox, she approached Ye Lei and asked softly, ¡°Am I very cute?¡±


    Ye Lei stood up, looking down at her with a frivolous gaze, just about to touch her delicate and adorable face: ¡°Such a tender age, yet proficient in the art of seduction, take a look at this face.¡±


    Su Mo¡¯s smile disappeared as her hand clenched in the air.


    Without hesitation, she fiercely swung a flat pot against the man¡¯s face.


    With a ¡°bang¡±, Ye Lei was unexpectedly smacked to the floor by a pitch-black flat pot, his ears ringing.


    ¡°Bah, trash,¡± Su Mo spit out, flipping off the man sprawled on the ground, then quickly ducked behind Lu Chen, giving him a pitiful look.


    The man couldn¡¯t help but chuckle.


    He flicked her forehead with his finger and told her, ¡°Wait.¡±


    The other two hadn¡¯t recovered from the shock of the flat pot when they saw the man¡¯s icy palm lift Ye Lei by his collar, his backhand covered with a layer of frost, mercilessly punching him back to the ground.


    His chilling voice swept through everyone¡¯s heart: ¡°If you don¡¯t need this mouth, I can help you chop it off.¡±


    Under his hand, the unresponsive Ye Lei had no power to retaliate.


    He lay on the ground, holding his mouth, whimpering in pain as blood flowed from between his fingers, dripping onto the floor to form a puddle.


    Zhao Xiweng could no longer sit still.


    Turning pale, she hurriedly got up from the bed and stumbled as she bowed in apology to Lu Chen; ¡°Admiral Lu, please show mercy.¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s the point in apologizing to such a stupid pig,¡± Su Mo put away the flat pot, came out from behind, stepped over the person trembling on the floor, and helped Zhao Xiweng, who was about to fall, sit on the bed, ¡°You can lean against the bed.¡±


    ¡°Thank you,¡± Zhao Xiweng said with a pale face, noticing for the first time the rosy-cheeked, white-toothed girl with dimples when she smiled, indeed very cute.


    This dramatic turn of events almost had Jianxiong, who was sitting on the ground, raising his arms to applaud.


    He had long disliked that brat.


    That was the War God Admiral of A City, victorious in all battles, and he dared to provoke him, including the woman with him and that flat pot, which was just too much.


    As the atmosphere lightened, except for Zhao Xiweng occasionally casting a sympathetic glance, no one paid any more attention to Ye Lei on the ground.


    He slowly got to his feet and crept into a corner to sit down, his long, narrow eyes hidden under his hair bloodshot with hate.


    Jianxiong greeted Su Mo coarsely from the ground: ¡°Nice to meet you, sister.


    My name is Jianxiong, a Level 1 superpower user of the strength type.¡± He even flexed his arm to show her the large muscles on it.


    Su Mo nodded at him amicably.


    The big man sitting on the floor had a square face, thick brows, and large eyes, with a muscular build reminiscent of a bodybuilder, no wonder he was a strength type superpower user.


    Zhao Xiweng also took the opportunity to introduce herself, her voice somewhat weak but still carrying the soldier¡¯s distinctive air of integrity:


    ¡°My name is Zhao Xiweng, a Level 1 Water Element Superpower User.


    He¡¯s my partner, Ye Lei, a superpower user of the Spiritual Power type.


    Before the apocalypse, we were always working for Jiang Residence.


    We all received the notice but didn¡¯t make it back in time, only arriving here today,¡± she said, forming a small, transparent water ball in her hand that floated above her palm.


    Lu Chen showed no reaction, but Su Mo was curious, poking at the water ball, feeling the moisture on her fingertip.


    ¡°My name is Su Mo.


    As for my superpower¡­


    it¡¯s Space, as you¡¯ve just seen,¡± she thought privately, not wanting to reveal her true situation to anyone but Lu Chen.


    The man pulled her back and dragged her to the sofa beside him, pressing her down with a disdainful cold voice: ¡°Stop embarrassing yourself.¡±


    Su Mo curled her lips, sat still, and didn¡¯t move anymore, while Zhao Xiwen gave an awkward smile and withdrew her superpower, feeling a wave of disappointment inside.


    A blanket with the unique scent of Lu Chen covered Su Mo¡¯s face. S~ea??h the N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    After she removed the blanket, she brushed the messy strands of hair away from her face, glared at him, and then leaned on the couch, closed her eyes, and stopped talking.


    Lu Chen sat down at the other end of the sofa and said in a deep voice, ¡°Since we¡¯re heading to the same destination, let¡¯s all rest for the night and set off early tomorrow.¡±


    Jianxiong, who was anxiously waiting by the door, lay down on the floor as soon as he received the command to rest and soon fell asleep.


    Xiwen, who lay in bed with her head tilted, watching the interaction between the two, felt a sense of disbelief rise within her.


    She clearly remembered that there had never been a woman by Admiral Lu¡¯s side.


    Who exactly was this girl?


    She closed her eyes and forced herself not to think about it.


    The space on the sofa was already small, and with both of them sitting there, it felt even more cramped.


    Su Mo felt so uncomfortable after a short while that she began to toss and turn until the man sitting beside her gently lifted her upper body so she could lie on his thighs.


    The moment her face touched the cold, solid thighs, she let out a comfortable sigh unconsciously, and then stopped moving and fell into a deep sleep.


    When she woke up, the sky had just brightened.


    She was curled up alone on the couch with a Tang Blade by her side, Xiwen sitting at the table, and only a pool of blood remained on the floor.


    Rubbing her eyes and groggily, she asked, ¡°Where did they go?¡±


    ¡°Looking for a car,¡± Xiwen replied, as her gaze roamed over the slight frame of the girl before her from head to toe.


    She couldn¡¯t understand why the high and cold Admiral, known as the War God, would be so special to a girl, so she couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡°How do you know Admiral Lu?¡±


    ¡°He just lives above me,¡± Su Mo answered with a stretch, as if it was the most natural thing in the world, causing the expression on the other¡¯s face to become choked, and soon after, Xiwen¡¯s eyes dimmed.


    No wonder she didn¡¯t know where that man lived.


    The atmosphere quieted down until the sound of a car parking downstairs broke the silence.


    The person who came up was Ye Lei, whose face had completely turned into a pig¡¯s head by the morning, with cheeks swollen high and his mouth looking like a sausage.


    It seemed as though the three men had said something in the morning, and, helping Xiwen up, Ye Lei looked at Su Mo with a cloudy expression and unnaturally twisted his mouth to say, ¡°Sorry.¡±


    Su Mo couldn¡¯t be bothered to fuss about it and went downstairs with the blade in hand.


    Even though it was still early in the morning, the temperature outside remained scorchingly hot.


    She couldn¡¯t see clearly the night before and was surprised to find that this place was a residential area, not far from where the incident had occurred; she could still see the huge meteor standing tall there.


    A four-seater sedan was parked at the entrance.


    Jianxiong, with his robust physique, sat in the driver¡¯s seat, Lu Chen took the passenger seat, and Ye Lei, being quite slender, squeezed into the back seat with the two women.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go,¡± Jianxiong started the car and slowly drove out of the neighborhood.


    The car was very quiet, and Xiwen, sitting in the middle, unconsciously drifted her gaze towards the passenger seat: ¡°Admiral Lu, it¡¯s only an hour¡¯s drive from here to the Jiang Residence, why didn¡¯t you go back first?¡±


    The man looked out the window, his silver hair fluttering in the light breeze.


    Upon hearing the woman¡¯s question, his expression turned slightly cold and a layer of frost formed on the windshield, ¡°In what capacity are you questioning my personal affairs?¡±

 Chapter 18 - 18 16 Bunker Disaster (Part 2)

    ?18: Chapter 16: Bunker Disaster (Part 2) 18: Chapter 16: Bunker Disaster (Part 2) ¡°I can¡¯t see, I can¡¯t see!


    Boss Lu!¡± Jianxiong almost couldn¡¯t hold onto the steering wheel as the windshield became a blur.


    He had to turn on the wipers to scrape off the frost.


    Zhao Xiweng opened her mouth, a hurt expression on her face: ¡°I got even more confused,¡± while Ye Lei¡¯s pig-face with long, narrow eyes filled with scorn swept past Lu Chen, his gaze briefly filled with hatred.


    Su Mo¡¯s keen sixth sense told her that this female soldier beside her harbored special feelings for Lu Chen.


    She glanced at the man reflected in the rearview mirror, his face cold and handsome, and thought to herself, it¡¯s no wonder he¡¯s so good-looking.


    But what¡¯s with this inexplicable annoyance?


    Her eyes shifted as she thought, her small hand reaching forward from between the seats, her voice soft, ¡°Lu Chen, I¡¯m hungry.¡±


    A bottle of milk and a piece of bread were shoved back into her hand by the man; she chuckled, tearing open the packaging and biting into the bread with satisfaction.


    Zhao Xiweng¡¯s eyes dimmed next to her, staring bitterly at the bread in Su Mo¡¯s hand.


    The scent of milk filled the entire compartment, Jianxiong staring eagerly through the rearview mirror at the bread in Su Mo¡¯s hands, until Lu Chen finally tossed him a piece to settle the matter.


    A small ripple passed just like that.


    Along the way, they didn¡¯t see a single living person, only occasionally did someone poke their head out of a few houses, then swiftly retreat back.


    The Jiang Residence was located near the city center but also covered a large area.


    After passing a sign that read ¡°Military Area, No Trespassing,¡± they officially entered the military zone.


    But the situation in front of them¡­


    was not good.


    The road entrance, which was originally barricaded with barbed wire, was smashed to pieces, and some flesh hung on the wires, with a faint smell of blood pervading the air.


    Logically, as a military stronghold, it should have had the best defense measures; how could it be so desolate?


    A bad premonition rose simultaneously in the hearts of the five in the vehicle.


    The roads on both sides were expansive training grounds; a few scattered zombies in military uniforms roamed outside.


    The car slowly stopped in front of a classically decorated mansion, its signboard proudly displaying the words ¡°Jiang Residence,¡± with two stone lions at the front, their surfaces stained with dark red blood. sea??h th§× n??el Fire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    ¡°You stay on guard in the car,¡± Lu Chen turned back and instructed the injured Zhao Xiweng, his gaze flickering to Su Mo, who immediately opened the car door and got out assertively.


    ¡°I¡¯m coming with you.¡±


    After yesterday¡¯s incident, Lu Chen tacitly agreed.


    The group took their weapons and alighted from the car, Su Mo holding the Tang Blade as she accessed her panel.


    Her progress had now reached 40/100, not far from an upgrade.


    The mansion¡¯s main gate was wide open.


    As they stepped into the lobby, they were greeted by a bright hall.


    Unlike the exterior, the interior furnishings were very modern, with escalators on both sides leading directly to the upper floors and a large elevator in the middle.


    ¡°How far can your spiritual power reach?¡± Lu Chen walked to the elevator, pulled open the covered keypad on the wall, and entered a series of commands, ¡°Go down and see what¡¯s below.¡±


    ¡°I can only see to the first floor,¡± Ye Lei¡¯s mind could only sense living beings or heat sources, and that was limited to a small area beneath his feet, ¡°I don¡¯t see any humans, and only a few zombies.¡±


    ¡°If one comes, I¡¯ll take down one,¡± Jianxiong waved his big fists, his shoulder muscles bulging.


    ¡°Get ready, we¡¯re going down.¡± The elevator door opened with a ¡°ding¡± just as Lu Chen finished speaking, he led Su Mo in first, ¡°No matter what happens later, stay behind me.¡±


    Her expression serious, she nodded: ¡°I understand.¡±


    The door closed, and the elevator was very clean, with only two levels below.


    After Lu Chen pressed for the first sub-level, the machine began its descent with a rumbling sound.


    There was only a second sub-level, yet the elevator moved much slower than usual.


    About two or three minutes passed before it finally stabilized, and with a ¡°ding,¡± several people simultaneously tensed their bodies and assumed combat stances.


    The doors slowly opened, and a cold wind carrying a stench blew in from outside.


    It was very cold here, and the huge difference in temperature inside and outside made Su Mo shiver.


    She rubbed her arms, which were covered in goosebumps, and followed behind Lu Chen as she walked out of the elevator.


    ¡°It¡¯s really damn cold here,¡± Jianxiong said, wrapping his arms around himself as he sneezed loudly.


    ¡°Maybe the air conditioning system is broken,¡± Lu Chen said, feeling no discomfort but actually finding the temperature quite comfortable.


    Laid out before them was a long corridor with embedded LED lights on the walls.


    There might have been an issue with the electrical circuit, as the lights were flickering, causing their vision to also flicker between light and dark.


    The corridor was wide enough for two people to walk side by side.


    Lu Chen and Jianxiong led the way with Su Mo following, and just as Ye Lei stepped onto the corridor, he halted, his legs began to tremble, and his somewhat elongated eyes dilated with fear showing on his swollen face.


    As the footsteps behind him failed to follow, Su Mo stopped, turned around, and looked at him puzzled, ¡°What¡¯s wrong with you?¡±


    The two people in front also stopped and looked back.


    Seeing all eyes on him, Ye Lei forced an ugly smile on his face swollen like a pig¡¯s head, the pain at the corner of his mouth causing him to tighten his lips again, ¡°It¡¯s nothing, just using my superpower to sense if the place is safe.¡± He stepped forward to catch up with the others, his tone casual, ¡°Just like before, this place is very spacious.¡±


    Su Mo eyed him from head to toe, feeling suspicious.


    After walking about 340 meters, another password-protected door appeared in front of them.


    Beyond the door was a huge military office space.


    True to Ye Lei¡¯s words, there were only sporadically scattered zombies on this floor, most of them clerical staff, dressed in skirts and ties.


    As fresh flesh entered, they all began to stagger towards it, hissing.


    Jianxiong smashed one zombie¡¯s skull and casually picked up a notebook from an office desk to flip through it.


    ¡°The first sub-level usually handles confidential matters, where the old ladies work.


    The end leads to a passage down to the second sub-level which is a small training ground.


    The area should be about the size of a football field,¡±


    He had trained on the second sub-level before and was very familiar with the layout here.


    Their current location was the office area.


    ¡°I¡¯m going to scout the area near the entrance to the second sub-level,¡± Ye Lei informed them, taking the lead and chopping down any approaching zombie as he headed towards the end.


    ¡°I¡¯ll go with you.


    Who knows what kind of trouble you might stir up,¡± Jianxiong said as he put down the notebook to follow him.


    Ye Lei, looking panicked, quickly shook his head and pointed to his head calmly, ¡°I¡¯m just going to use my superpower to scout nearby.


    I won¡¯t cause any trouble.¡±


    After his repeated assurances, Jianxiong finally agreed, ¡°Be careful, you brat.¡±


    Su Mo always felt there was something off about this person, but couldn¡¯t quite put her finger on it.


    She tugged gently at Lu Chen¡¯s sleeve and whispered,


    ¡°Lu Chen, I think there¡¯s something wrong with him.¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s look around first,¡± Lu Chen said, frowning, his sharp gaze fixed on Ye Lei¡¯s retreating figure until he disappeared around the corner.


    The feeling of a thorn in his back made Ye Lei shiver as he walked, until that piercing gaze was blocked by the wall.


    He exhaled, his facial expression gradually distorting, and he stomped his foot on the ground, muttering, ¡°What a damn admiral, daring to provoke me.


    Go to hell, all of you.¡±

 Chapter 19 - 19 17 Bunker Disaster (Part 3)

    ?19: Chapter 17: Bunker Disaster (Part 3) 19: Chapter 17: Bunker Disaster (Part 3) Circling past one office after another, Ye Lei reached the end of the basement level one.


    Apart from the elevator leading directly to basement level two, there was also a password-protected door separating this floor from the one below.


    There was a mess around this door, which was about two meters wide.


    Both he and Zhao Xiweng had trained on the second basement floor before.


    He pushed aside the cover of the keypad and familiarly pressed a sequence of numbers.


    When the display showed a success message, he casually picked up a vase from the floor, smashed it inside, and then turned and ran.


    The three of them cleared the zombies in the area and wandered around.


    Su Mo, holding her Tang Blade, randomly flipped through a notebook on the desk, ¡°They must have come down here to seek refuge, but where are they?¡±


    Besides some reports that she couldn¡¯t understand, there was nothing else.


    Jianxiong was as clueless as she was.


    He scratched his head and sat down on the office chair, ¡°Did they leave?


    That shouldn¡¯t be right¡­


    what¡¯s with these zombies then?¡±


    ¡°Jianxiong, stay here and watch the door.


    Come with me,¡± Lu Chen gestured to Su Mo and turned to walk further inside.


    ¡°Alright,¡± Jianxiong rolled his chair to the front of the password-protected door, spread his legs and crossed his arms, positioning himself like a door god.


    Not long after the two had left, Ye Lei came running out from around the corner, looking panicked.


    He rushed to Jianxiong¡¯s side and pointed in the distance, exclaiming, ¡°Jianxiong, quickly go check it out¡ªseveral zombies have emerged over there!¡±


    Seeing him, Jianxiong dropped his guard and stood up to punch him on the shoulder, ¡°Scared by a few zombies¡ªacting like a girl.


    Commander Lu asked me to watch the door.


    Sort it out yourself!¡±


    Ye Lei rubbed his shoulder in pain and pretended to be flustered as he said, ¡°I¡¯ll watch the door for you here.


    I used my superpower and counted 10 zombies¡ªI really can¡¯t handle them.¡±


    Jianxiong eyed him suspiciously.


    Seeing him shake and turn pale, not seeming to fake it, he reluctantly warned, ¡°Alright, watch the door here.


    I¡¯ll be back soon.¡±


    When Jianxiong was far enough away, Ye Lei kicked away the stool, opened the door, and muttered softly, ¡°Die.¡±


    Beyond the main office space were many partitioned rooms.


    Walking past a series of offices, Lu Chen stopped in front of one.


    There were strange noises inside.


    An Ice Blade formed in his hand as he pulled Su Mo against the door, opening a slight crack.


    A highly decomposed female corpse lay on the floor with a zombie on top of it, its head continuously wriggling on the corpse¡¯s swollen belly.


    As soon as he opened the door a crack, he could not push it any further; he stood frozen as the Ice Blade in his hand dissipated into a mist and vanished.


    Seeing that he did not respond, Su Mo peered inside and was also startled.


    She remembered, the aunt who made Lu Chen worried enough to come and fetch her in person was also pregnant¡ªshe had even saved her life once.


    ¡°Lu Chen,¡± she said, a bit worried as she shook his arm.


    The man stared coldly and detachedly through the door with no response.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go in and see.


    They¡¯re so powerful; it can¡¯t be the aunt.¡±


    He still did not respond, and it was the first time Su Mo had seen him like this, which made her feel a bit hurt.


    She had to do something.


    Stepping past Lu Chen, she swung the door open.


    The door slammed against the wall, making a loud noise that attracted the attention of the zombie on the floor devouring flesh; it immediately leapt toward her.


    Su Mo swung her Tang Blade and thrust its slender blade directly into the zombie¡¯s brain.


    As she pulled out the blade, the zombie fell momentarily.


    She quickly approached the chewed-up corpse.


    The overwhelming stench of decay stimulated her nerves, and holding her breath, she began to examine the corpse closely.


    The body of the pregnant woman had been dead for a while, dressed in a loose military uniform pushed up to her belly, her face severely decayed.


    Su Mo tried to recognize her but couldn¡¯t.


    She reluctantly stood up and searched the desk.


    A diary signed ¡°Jiang Yulian¡± caught her attention; she placed her blade on the table and started flipping through it.


    The 1st Day of the Mutation


    Yesterday, after the comet had fallen, I took Da Bai and followed the troops into the Bunker. sea??h th§× nov§×lF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    We all passed out, and when we woke up, many in the Bunker had gone mad and started biting others.


    Our internal communication was broken, and Lu Chen, that kid, didn¡¯t come back¡ªit¡¯s all my fault.


    I shouldn¡¯t have let him go to rescue Su Mo that girl¡­


    Mutation Day 2


    Many soldiers were bitten by their frenzied comrades, several superpower users appeared in the Bunker, and Hu Ding¡¯s mouth could even spray fire.


    Jiang Hai said the situation was unstable and couldn¡¯t send anyone to find Lu Chen, it was all because of me¡­..


    Mutation Day 3


    The number of frenzied, biting soldiers increased, Qi Qing¡¯s husband went mad too, and she was still pregnant, so I let her stay with me for now¡­.


    Mutation Day 7


    The situation became even more serious, the biting disease was contagious, Doctor Xiao said it was uncontrollable and we had to move tomorrow, almost half of the second floor was infected¡­


    From the seventh day onward, there was no further text; the following pages were all blank.


    ¡°Aunt Jiang is still alive!


    The corpse on the ground isn¡¯t her,¡± Su Mo said after reading, then she picked up the knife and the notebook, quickly raised it to Lu Chen¡¯s face, ¡°She¡¯s safe, but we are about to be in trouble!¡±


    At this point, she finally realized why Ye Lei had been so suspicious; he planned to bury them all here.


    The man took the notebook and read from start to finish, confirming that aunt had only moved, and his lifeless eyes finally began to show some warmth.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go,¡± he said, grabbing Su Mo and running.


    The second basement level was teeming with a horde of zombies.


    Both ran back to the door, where Jianxiong, who had originally been guarding the entrance, was nowhere to be seen.


    The chair was kicked over on the ground, Lu Chen pushed aside the cover and entered a series of passwords, but it displayed an error.


    Su Mo, clutching the knife, paced back and forth anxiously, ¡°Ye Lei knew the second floor was full of zombies all along; he deliberately trapped us here.¡±


    ¡°Give me a moment,¡± he said, pulling up the manual override; his slender fingers danced rapidly across the screen.


    A rumbling sound came from behind, produced by countless bodies brushing against the walls and steps on the floor.


    She whirled around and raised her Tang Blade, staring at the corner in the distance, not daring to breathe.


    Jianxiong¡¯s voice came before he appeared, ¡°Damn Ye Lei, I¡¯ll kill you if I catch you.¡±


    When Su Mo saw him, he looked as though he had bathed in a blood pool, his body covered in dark bloodstains, only his large, bell-like eyes clearly discernible.


    Behind him, countless zombies emerged from the corner, attacking them.


    This sight nearly made Su Mo¡¯s legs give out, ¡°How much longer?¡±


    Lu Chen lifted his hand; the progress bar for the password reset slowly moved forward, ¡°One minute.¡±


    The horde of zombies could probably devour them in seconds.


    Jianxiong scrambled to their side, panting heavily, ¡°We¡­We¡¯ve been screwed over by that bastard Ye Lei.¡±


    ¡°We already know.


    We just have to hold out until the door opens,¡± Su Mo said, swinging her blade with a grim expression.


    The three formed a triangle, each responsible for one side.


    Lu Chen took the front, facing the first wave of zombies, among them were soldiers from the Jiang Residence and comrades he had worked with.


    After hesitating for a moment with the Ice Blade in hand, he still thrust it through their heads.

 Chapter 20 - 20 18 Bunker Mishap (4)

    ?20: Chapter 18: Bunker Mishap (4) 20: Chapter 18: Bunker Mishap (4) The comrades he once fought alongside had turned into monsters that resembled humans, but were no longer human.


    His heart was heavy as his superpower wildly gathered in his hand, flung forward non-stop, in an attempt to maintain some distance from them.


    However, with their overwhelming numbers, they were forced to retreat toward the door, little by little. Sear?h the N?velFire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Su Mo sidled up close to Lu Chen, picking up a chair next to her and kicking it forward to block a zombie¡¯s advance, as her Tang Blade drove into its head, ¡°Jianxiong, move the table over to block them!¡±


    As a strength-type superpower user, Jianxiong lifted a massive office table with one hand and positioned it in front of the zombies, then moved two more to encircle them.


    The three of them backed against the coded door, each defending with a table to maintain their final distance from the zombies.


    Without any enhancement, Su Mo¡¯s face flushed red from the strain as she braced against the door, her feet pushing against the table¡¯s edge.


    The force feedback nearly overpowered her, her blade continuously stabbing forward.


    Every so often, Lu Chen would divert a fraction of his power to alleviate her burden.


    Jianxiong was punching one after another; in that short minute, the three of them fought with enough ferocity to turn their eyes red, and the bodies piled high upon the table.


    ¡°Ding, the main door is restarting¡±


    Backed against the door, Su Mo fell backward into the corridor as the coded door slid open.


    She scrambled to her feet just in time to see Lu Chen holding back two tables with one hand, his voice laced with barely concealed endurance as he said to her, ¡°Go press the elevator button; we¡¯ll be right there.¡±


    ¡°Got it,¡± Knowing there was no time to waste, Su Mo dashed toward the elevator.


    The elevator was on the first floor, clearly, Ye Lei had already run.


    She frantically pressed the up button, anxiously waiting in place.


    It would take at least two to three minutes to go from the first floor to the basement.


    Several times she thought about running back to help, but ultimately refrained, praying incessantly for the elevator to hurry up.


    ¡°Ding¡±.


    The elevator door opened, and she stepped inside, one foot on the edge of the entrance, shouting back into the corridor, ¡°The door¡¯s open, hurry up!¡±


    The echo spread through the corridor.


    The first to burst out was Jianxiong, rushing toward her so quickly that Su Mo stepped aside to let him into the elevator.


    She then leaned out anxiously to check the corridor¡ªno sign of Lu Chen.


    ¡°Where¡¯s Lu Chen, where is he?¡±


    Jianxiong collapsed on the floor, gasping for breath like a bull, ¡°He¡¯s¡­


    he¡¯s behind.¡±


    Her eyes fixed unwaveringly on the corridor, seconds ticked by, yet the man¡¯s figure was nowhere to be seen.


    Just as she was about to step out to look for him, a dense shuffle of footsteps sounded in the corridor.


    Lu Chen was leading the way with a dense crowd of zombies behind him.


    ¡°Close the door!¡± he yelled to Su Mo, his pace quickening as he ran harder.


    Su Mo retreated into the elevator, pressing the close button.


    The doors began to slowly close, her heart lifting high with anxiety, watching as the corridor narrowed, ¡°Hurry, Lu Chen!¡±


    The man sidestepped into the elevator, and at that moment, the doors were not yet fully closed, leaving a small gap.


    The approaching horde of zombies was about to reach them.


    ¡°If a zombie touches the door, it will reopen,¡± Su Mo said anxiously.


    Elevator safety features are reliable; they would open immediately if something obstructs their closing.


    Lu Chen was well aware of this, and with the last bit of his energy, he accurately shot into the head of the leading zombie.


    The elevator doors sealed shut right before the first zombie could reach them.


    They began to ascend.


    Su Mo, no longer able to hold on, sat down hard on the floor like Jianxiong, ¡°What do we do now?¡±


    ¡°Find people,¡± Lu Chen said, leaning against the door.


    The journal in his hand was crumpled from his grip; he tossed it into the Space, his heaving chest recounting the peril they just endured.


    ¡°Do you have a place to go?¡± he asked Jianxiong, who sat paralyzed on the ground.


    Pulling himself up by the elevator railing, Jianxiong¡¯s blood-stained face was serious, ¡°I¡¯ve been serving at the Jiang Residence since I was a kid.


    Apart from a house I bought in City A, I have nowhere to go.


    Take me with you, Admiral Lu.¡±


    Lu Chen nodded.


    He knew that most of the special forces soldiers from the Jiang Residence were outstanding seeds taken from orphanages when they were young.


    ¡°What about you?¡± he turned toward Su Mo; he seemed to have never asked her about where she would go, an unconscious thread of anticipation weaving through his heart for her answer.


    ¡°What¡¯s this, you do the job and ditch me once you¡¯re done?


    No chance of that,¡± Su Mo pouted with hands on her hips, puffing up indignantly at him.


    She truly had nowhere to go.


    Even aside from the question of whether she could reach City B, she longed to stay as far away as possible from her parents¡¯ disdainful faces.


    A flicker of amusement passed through Lu Chen¡¯s eyes as he flicked the girl¡¯s forehead with his finger, ¡°Ugly to death.¡±


    An inexplicably warm atmosphere enveloped them, making Jianxiong¡¯s eyes widen even further, ¡°Admiral Lu, what¡¯s the deal with this sister?¡±


    He had no idea when the high and mighty admiral had become so close to a little sister.


    ¡°Me?~¡± Su Mo dragged out the last note, blinking at Jianxiong, ¡°Guess.¡±


    Jianxiong, utterly puzzled, met Lu Chen¡¯s darkening expression and chose the sensible option of silence.


    The elevator stopped on the first floor.


    They exited the elevator one after another, and the stark contrast of temperatures made them all uncomfortable.


    However, they were surprised to find that the car, which they had assumed Ye Lei had driven away, was still there.


    Inside the car.


    Seeing their figures, Zhao Xiweng grabbed Ye Lei¡¯s arm incredulously, ¡°Didn¡¯t you say they were all dead?¡±


    Ye Lei was shocked too.


    He had thought they were sure to die, which was why he agreed to wait there for Zhao Xiweng for a while, but now these people had come out alive.


    Immediately, he started the car to drive away, but Zhao Xiweng held on to him tightly, her water balls smashing continuously on Ye Lei¡¯s head, incapable of causing injury.


    ¡°How can you do this!


    Admiral Lu is still alive!


    Stop the car!¡±


    Ye Lei pushed her into the back seat, his voice fierce, ¡°Don¡¯t provoke me.¡±


    Sweat dripped from his forehead as he floored the accelerator, planning to burst out, but Zhao Xiweng, toughened by military discipline, climbed back up, her hands locking onto Ye Lei¡¯s neck from behind and yanking back with all her might.


    The feeling of suffocation around his neck caused Ye Lei to lose control.


    He slammed the brakes and crashed headfirst into the wire fence beside them, stirring up a cloud of dust.


    Jianxiong clenched his fists, his neck cracking as he swiveled his head side to side, his voice growling fiercely, ¡°I¡¯m gonna beat him to death.¡±


    Taking big steps towards the car, he yanked the man out and swung his fist into Ye Lei¡¯s chest with all his might, ¡°Betraying your brothers, you won¡¯t die a good death!


    I¡¯ll beat the life out of you.¡±


    Ye Lei felt like he could hear his ribcage shattering; he was in so much pain he couldn¡¯t utter a word, kneeling on the ground as Jianxiong held him by the neck.


    Lu Chen and Su Mo also came over, their expressions grim.


    Zhao Xiweng climbed out of the car and sat on the ground, asking the group in a trembling voice:


    ¡°What happened down there?


    Ye Lei said that all of you died down there.¡±


    ¡°Died down there?¡± Jianxiong was so furious that he punched Ye Lei¡¯s face again, ¡°I was locked down there by this damn thing.¡±

 Chapter 21 - 21 19 Punishing Ye Lei

    ?21: Chapter 19: Punishing Ye Lei 21: Chapter 19: Punishing Ye Lei Ye Lei¡¯s face started turning purple from the beatings, but he still had an unyielding look on his face, and he whimpered, ¡°You made me lose face, and now you want me to apologize to a little whore?


    Does she deserve it?¡±


    Zhao Xiweng probably understood what was going on.


    She had worked with Ye Lei for over a decade and knew his temper inside out¡ªarrogant, disrespectful of hierarchy, and looked down on women who relied on men to survive, which was what led to this disaster.


    Subconsciously, she automatically categorized Su Mo as that kind of person.


    ¡°Whore?¡± Su Mo laughed, holding the knife and approaching him with ice-cold eyes.


    ¡°Didn¡¯t your mother tell you to respect women?¡±


    Ye Lei knelt on the ground, defiantly shouting, refusing to accept defeat, ¡°Isn¡¯t she just a little whore kept by the Admiral?


    What respect are you talking about?¡±


    Even a clay figure has some anger, and after being insulted repeatedly, Su Mo was thoroughly enraged.


    She lifted the Tang Blade high and stabbed it into Ye Lei¡¯s calf as he knelt on the ground.


    Her hand holding the blade twisted, gouging out a large piece of flesh and blood.


    ¡°The Jiang Residence has produced such trash, truly a family misfortune.¡±


    Piercing wails emanated from Ye Lei¡¯s mouth as he was thrown onto the ground like garbage by Jianxiong, who then spat disdainfully on his face, ¡°I hate bastards like you the most.¡± Sear?h the novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    ¡°I¡¯m just following military orders to see you off,¡± Lu Chen said, crouching down with a chilling gaze at Ye Lei, ¡°The stuff from the negative second floor, I¡¯m giving it back to you.¡±


    ¡°Negative second floor?¡± Ye Lei shuddered, then began to frantically struggle, pulling his upper body toward the outside in an attempt to crawl away, finally showing fear.


    ¡°No, I don¡¯t want to go there, I am a superpower user, you can¡¯t kill me!¡±


    ¡°Xiwen, Xiwen save me!¡±


    Jianxiong dragged him by the leg, unfazed, and walked toward the residence.


    Zhao Xiweng sat on the ground with a pale face, her mouth moved, but ultimately, she did not speak.


    Someone always has to pay for their crimes.


    Ye Lei was thrown by Jianxiong into the elevator shaft, clutching Jianxiong¡¯s leg and wailing, ¡°It would be better to kill me than to feed me to the zombies.¡±


    ¡°Did you think of this when you were deceiving me?¡± Jianxiong kicked him off and pressed the button for the negative first floor.


    As the door was about to close, he swiftly stepped out.


    The elevator, carrying Ye Lei¡¯s desperate howls, slowly descended.


    The villain dealt with, Su Mo felt refreshed.


    She pulled up the panel; she was five zombies away from her goal.


    Looking around at the scattered zombies nearby, she picked up the blade and killed several that were close to them.


    It was only after filling the progress bar that she stopped.


    She needed to find a suitable opportunity to see what new functions came with the upgrade.


    Zhao Xiweng collapsed beside the vehicle, struggling to get up.


    Seeing this, Su Mo approached to help her up, smiling as she asked, ¡°Do you have somewhere to go?¡±


    ¡°Ah,¡± Zhao Xiweng looked panicked and glanced unconsciously towards Lu Chen, speaking urgently, ¡°No, I have nowhere to go, please take me with you.¡±


    Turning to Lu Chen for approval, Su Mo suggested, ¡°Let¡¯s take her with us.¡±


    ¡°Hmm.¡±


    ¡°Hey, at least we won¡¯t be short of water now.


    You sit here for a bit,¡± Su Mo said cheerfully as she helped Zhao Xiweng back into the car, her internal calculations clicking satisfyingly.


    Although this woman had a thing for her direct superior, Su Mo felt that, for the sake of living quality, she could endure it; after all, it was really uncomfortable always bathing with large chunks of ice.


    Jianxiong returned after discarding the person and checked the car¡¯s engine, which was already starting to emit white smoke.


    The engine was broken.


    He also tried adjusting the radio station, but apart from the buzz of static, none was broadcasting normally.


    ¡°Damn,¡± he swore, kicking the car tire with frustration.


    ¡°The car is broken, and the radio has no signal.¡±


    ¡°Wait here,¡± Lu Chen said after a moment¡¯s thought, then turned and walked back into the residence.


    ¡°I¡¯ll go too,¡± Su Mo followed eagerly.


    The two reentered the residence, and after a glance at the elevator entrance, she followed Lu Chen upstairs.


    She trailed behind him into the room at the very end of the hallway, where a man¡¯s name hung on the door.


    He expertly entered a string of numbers and went inside.


    ¡°What are you doing here?¡± Su Mo looked around curiously and asked.


    The room was empty except for a simple desk and a sofa.


    Lu Chen gave her a glance and walked to a wall, saying coldly, ¡°Activate iris scanning.¡±


    A red beam emanated from within the wall, scanning his eyes up and down.


    Eventually, it turned into a green light and disappeared.


    The wall split into two halves to reveal a small space within, much to Su Mo¡¯s astonishment, ¡°Is everything so high-tech now?¡±


    She had never seen a real iris scanning secret room before.


    Inside was a small compartment, its four walls covered with weapons and various props, ranging from daggers to hand grenades.


    Su Mo felt her jaw might just drop as Lu Chen¡¯s image grew even larger in her mind.


    This man is incredible!


    ¡°Lu Chen, is this even legal?¡±


    Her na?ve question earned her a disdainful look from the man, who took a small revolver off the wall and tossed it to her, ¡°I modified this myself, added a silencer.¡±


    Catching the gun, Su Mo felt as if she had a hot potato in her hands; she had never used a pistol before and decided to stash it in her backpack after some thought.


    ¡°If we had had this equipment earlier, it would have been great,¡± she couldn¡¯t help fantasizing about picking up the gun and firing it rapidly.


    The man flicked her forehead with his finger, ¡°Can you predict the future?¡±


    ¡°Heh, that¡¯s true,¡± Su Mo said with a smile, curling her eyes.


    She just felt it was a pity, those were experience points, after all.


    Of course, if Ye Lei had been a bit smarter back then, they wouldn¡¯t have narrowly escaped death either.


    Lu Chen kept storing various firearms and ammunition into his Space.


    Finally, he took a bunch of keys off the wall and headed outside, ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡±


    ¡°Where to?¡±


    ¡°To pick up a vehicle.¡±


    ¡°Oh!¡±


    Once outside, Lu Chen made his way to the back of the Jiang Residence, where there were parking spaces separated by rolling shutter doors.


    Most of the doors were rolled up high, revealing the empty insides.


    He used the keys to open one of the electronic doors.


    A brand-new military vehicle appeared before them.


    Su Mo touched the vehicle and exclaimed internally, if this were before the apocalypse, Lu Chen would be a true military scion and a wealthy tycoon.


    One vehicle goes down, and another one comes right up.


    The two parked the new vehicle in front of the damaged car.


    Lu Chen pulled out the keys, stepped down, and tossed them to Jianxiong, ¡°You drive.¡±


    ¡°Alright!¡± Jianxiong laughed merrily as he climbed in.


    It wasn¡¯t every day he got to handle an Admiral¡¯s vehicle; he had to get a feel for it.


    Su Mo obediently climbed down from the vehicle to help Xiwen into the back seat.


    Once everyone was seated, Jianxiong drove off slowly.


    Leaving the military district¡¯s jurisdiction, he gripped the steering wheel, not sure where to head and asked, ¡°Admiral Lu, where to now?¡±


    ¡°To the supermarket first.¡±


    The supplies in Lu Chen¡¯s Space, enough for him and Su Mo, would last a while.


    But with two more people suddenly joining them, he needed to stock up.


    ¡°Got it.¡±


    Su Mo and Xiwen sat in the back seat.


    Su Mo relaxed and brought up the panel; an icon of a large treasure chest appeared at the end of the progress bar.


    While the woman beside her was looking out the window, she tapped the virtual space to open the chest, and a message immediately popped up before her eyes.

 Chapter 22 - 22 20 Upgrade Gift Pack

    ?22: Chapter 20: Upgrade Gift Pack 22: Chapter 20: Upgrade Gift Pack [The inventory and seasoning slots have expanded by 5, Recipe Market is now available, and a God Chef Upgrade Gift Package*2 has been added to your inventory]


    A gift package?


    Su Mo¡¯s mind instantly filled with all sorts of items, and she eagerly clicked on the inventory to see what was inside.


    ¡°Do you want to open the God Chef Upgrade Gift Package?¡±


    She mentally affirmed, and the gift package in front of her instantly enlarged, bursting open with a shower of fireworks.


    ¡°Congratulations on obtaining a set of the finest Red Ore Carved Dragon Pattern Tea Set.¡±.


    ¡­..??


    What exploded out of the gift package was a mini set of exquisitely crafted tea service.


    Su Mo was stunned; counting the cups and teapot, there were 16 pieces in total, and the ruby-red tray almost dazzled her eyes with its shimmering light.


    First, a Flat Pot to cook instant noodles, and now teacups for making tea¡ªare we starting a post-apocalyptic health regime?


    Su Mo sighed internally.


    Why couldn¡¯t there be something with a bit more firepower?


    Resigned, she clicked on the second gift package.


    ¡°Do you want to open the God Chef Upgrade Gift Package?¡±


    She continued to mentally affirm, and once again, fireworks exploded in front of her, this time revealing a recipe.


    [Name]: Jasmine Tea (To be unlocked)


    [Used materials]: Jasmine, Water


    [Skill Level]: ??


    [Flavor score]: ?


    (Out of 10 points; the higher the score, the more bonus points received)


    [Status Bonus]: Up to 50% energy recovery


    Seeing the energy recovery at the bottom, Su Mo¡¯s eyes widened as she stood up abruptly, only to hit her head on the car roof: ¡°Ouch!¡±


    She sat down holding her head, while Zhao Xiweng turned around in alarm asking, ¡°What happened to you?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s¡­


    it¡¯s nothing,¡± Su Mo grimaced in pain.


    Jianxiong glanced at Su Mo through the rearview mirror and chuckled roughly: ¡°Sister, don¡¯t make a hole in the Admiral¡¯s car roof.¡±


    ¡°Just drive your car,¡± Su Mo glared at him, shrinking into her seat while holding her head.


    Lu Chen¡¯s mouth curled up, an amused sparkle in his eyes.


    The car quieted down, and when Zhao Xiweng saw that Su Mo wasn¡¯t seriously hurt, she turned back to look out the window.


    Seeing that no one was paying attention to her, Su Mo nursed her pain while excitedly storing the recipe away; she suddenly found the tea set very appealing.


    Switching the screen back to the main interface, there was now a dainty and exquisite tea set glowing with a soft pink light placed next to the formerly lone black Flat Pot.


    She could take it out anytime she wished.


    Her eyes moved to the bottom right corner where a new icon for the marketplace had appeared.


    Curious, she clicked it and was instantly dazzled by the myriad of recipes available.


    The varied status bonuses of each recipe were nothing short of bizarre, encompassing everything imaginable.


    She could only see the names and benefits; the materials were hidden in darkness below, accompanied by various outrageous prices.


    It seemed that besides personally comprehending recipes, she could also purchase them from the market.


    However, the currency here was zombie heads, and the prices were exorbitant¡ªway beyond her current means.


    When she came across a recipe named Valentine¡¯s Day Chocolate, priced at just 50 points, it piqued her interest as it was the most affordable.


    Curious about what status it would enhance, when she read ¡°Status Bonus: Max Libido increase by 5,¡± her face turned beet red, and she immediately closed the marketplace app.


    Zhao Xiweng, who had just looked over, caught Su Mo staring blankly at the front seat with flushed cheeks.


    She glanced at the oblivious Lu Chen and jumped to the conclusion that Su Mo was lost in fantasies.


    She patted Su Mo on the shoulder and teased, ¡°What¡¯s wrong with you?


    You keep staring at the front seat.¡±


    ¡°Ah,¡± Su Mo snapped out of her reverie and hastily faked a smile to cover her embarrassment: ¡°It¡¯s nothing, nothing, I was just lost in thought.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s good then,¡±


    Lu Chen glanced at Su Mo through the rearview mirror, who had been daydreaming, and his brows arched, guessing she must have found something strange again.


    She leaned back in her seat and sorted through the rewards from her latest upgrade: a recipe, a tea set, and an expanded backpack and seasoning slots, which, including the initial five, now totaled ten slots.


    All things considered, not bad.


    ¡°How much longer until we get there?¡± Su Mo coughed, trying to sound casual as she looked out the window.


    Jianxiong glared with his wide eyes as he took a sharp turn, laughed coarsely, ¡°We¡¯ll be there soon, don¡¯t worry, sis.¡±


    ¡°Calling me ¡®sis¡¯ all the time, my name is Su Mo,¡± she said helplessly to the driver¡¯s seat.


    She scooted forward, stuck her head between the seats, and suggested, ¡°You all should also stop calling Lu Chen ¡®Admiral¡¯ all the time, it¡¯s so formal.


    Jianxiong, when you called him ¡®Boss Lu¡¯ this morning, it sounded much better.¡±


    Zhao Xiwen frowned and was the first to object, ¡°That doesn¡¯t seem appropriate.¡±


    Jianxiong glanced at Lu Chen in the passenger seat out of the corner of his eye; seeing no reaction from him, he decided right away, ¡°Boss Lu, hahaha, not bad, not bad.


    Xiwen, from now on, you should call him ¡®Boss¡¯ too.¡±


    ¡°Uh¡­


    okay then,¡± Zhao Xiwen clenched her hands on her lap into fists, forcing a small smile on her face.


    ¡°Always full of ideas,¡± Lu Chen said without showing much expression, simply turning and flicking Su Mo¡¯s forehead again.


    She winced with pain and shrank back into her seat, glaring angrily at the back of the front seat.


    The supermarket they were heading to was in a small town not far from the military district.


    It was located near the edge of the city center, and because of the small volume of people, they had chosen this as their destination.


    It was getting close to the afternoon; the sun was still hanging high as the car slowly entered the main road of the small town.


    The trees on either side provided shade from much of the sunlight; if one could ignore the dried bloodstains on the ground or the thin layer of dust on the cars along the road, the scenery here was actually quite pleasant.


    ¡°Have you guys noticed that there are no zombies here?¡± Su Mo looked around the roadside and found that, aside from a few corpses on the ground, there were no zombies in sight.


    ¡°Someone¡¯s cleared them out,¡± Lu Chen said solemnly.


    Where there are people, there are conflicts, especially when it comes to supplies.


    The four people in the car simultaneously tensed and got serious.


    At that moment, Su Mo thought that if Ye Lei weren¡¯t always courting disaster, having a humanoid detector would be really handy.


    Jianxiong stepped on the accelerator and drove forward: ¡°The supermarket in this place isn¡¯t big, just has two entrances.¡±


    A three-story building came into view not far away, with a large billboard that read, ¡°Welcome to Jiahe Supermarket.¡±


    Jianxiong hid the car in a pile of broken vehicles by the side of the road.


    As usual, it was Zhao Xiwen with an injury who stayed to watch the car, but this time, Jianxiong pulled out the keys and pocketed them. S§×arch* The N??eFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    The three of them got out of the car and headed toward the supermarket.


    The small town¡¯s roads were flanked by scattered shops selling all kinds of goods, and any that were related to grocery stores were glanced over by Su Mo; their doors had been broken open and were emptied out.


    The three of them hugged the wall as they walked.


    A flag with the word ¡°Tea Shop¡± caught Su Mo¡¯s attention across the street, hanging on the wall.


    She tugged at Lu Chen¡¯s sleeve; he turned around, and she pointed at the shop, whispering, ¡°I need tea leaves.¡±


    ¡°Why do you want that stuff?


    You can¡¯t even eat it,¡± Jianxiong¡¯s blunt face was full of confusion and incomprehension.


    ¡°It¡¯s very useful,¡± Su Mo said with wide eyes, batting her lashes at Lu Chen.


    Although he was puzzled, considering the previous matter with the Flat Pot, he still agreed.


    ¡°Let¡¯s take a detour there.¡±


    ¡°Really, Boss Lu?¡± Jianxiong scratched his head, saw the two moving towards the other side, and then looked at the supermarket and then the tea shop, ultimately deciding to follow along.

 Chapter 23 - 23 21 Supermarket

    ?23: Chapter 21: Supermarket 23: Chapter 21: Supermarket What¡¯s rare is that the glass door of the tea shop was intact, with a thick layer of dust on the surface and a U-shaped lock hanging between the doors.


    Su Mo wiped away the dust at a corner of the glass with her hand and peered inside.


    The shop was small, consisting of three large counters, and she could faintly make out various pre-packaged teas.


    No one was around, and there was no sign of looting.


    She looked at the door and then gestured backwards with her hand, whispering, ¡°Jianxiong, come and tear off the lock.¡±


    Jianxiong stepped forward, his massive hand grabbing the lock, and with a forceful tug from both sides, the lock clattered to the ground.


    ¡°You have five minutes,¡± Lu Chen stood outside on guard.


    ¡°Okay.¡±


    As the door opened, a faint scent of tea mixed with a whiff of dust rushed over them, and Su Mo entered with Tang Blade in hand, followed by Jianxiong.


    Just by the door, two bags of loose tea leaves lay open, their tops covered in a layer of dust, with cockroaches scurrying inside.


    She shook her head in pity.


    Such large bags would have lasted her a long time, and now they were infested by a few roaches.


    Turning her attention to the counter, she saw various types of canned teas, all nicely packaged.


    She used the hilt of her blade to smash the counter and directly grabbed a tea can, and the description popped up before her eyes.


    [Item] Biluochun Tea Medium Quality


    [Attribute] Level 2 Essential Ingredient


    [Whether to store]: Yes/No


    She opened the system mall, flipping from the first to the last page, but found no recipes related to tea.


    Was this thing only obtainable through random system distribution?


    After looking all around, she didn¡¯t find Jasmine Tea, so she reluctantly took 5 cans of Biluochun, occupying a slot in her backpack.


    ¡°Sigh, why isn¡¯t there any Jasmine?¡± Su Mo exhaled in disappointment, not planning to take more since what she just collected might not even yield anything good.


    ¡°If you ask me, we should head to the supermarket first.


    Doesn¡¯t that supermarket also sell flower tea?¡± Jianxiong interjected.


    Su Mo nodded and said immediately, ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡±


    Just as they were about to leave, Lu Chen at the entrance pushed them back in and pressed their heads behind the counter, crouching down and making a silent gesture.


    Jianxiong¡¯s massive body squeezed behind the counter, his back pressed against the wall, struggling to catch a breath.


    Footsteps from outside came to a stop right at the tea shop¡¯s door.


    The sounds came from two men.


    ¡°I remember this place wasn¡¯t locked before, right?¡± a male voice questioned with doubt.


    ¡°Probably those murderers opened it,¡± another voice replied, sounding impatient.


    ¡°What do they want tea leaves for?¡±


    ¡°Oh, stop fussing.


    Just grab the supplies and let¡¯s go.


    It¡¯s getting late, Leader Mo is hurrying us,¡± the voice became more urgent,


    ¡°Got it, got it.


    Let¡¯s go.¡±


    Their footsteps gradually receded.


    After the noise outside had died down, Su Mo cautiously stuck half her head out, ¡°No one¡¯s there.¡±


    Jianxiong, all hunched behind the counter, stood up with the help of the wall and took a deep breath, only to be choked by the dust in the air and coughed a few times, ¡°Cough cough, are they the ones clearing this street?¡±


    ¡°Probably,¡± Lu Chen frowned and stood up, his voice grave, ¡°Let¡¯s check out the supermarket.¡±


    Jianxiong and Su Mo took the lead and walked out.


    Lu Chen followed at the rear.


    He glanced at the smashed counters, pondered for a moment, and ultimately, with a sweep of his hand, took away most of the tea leaves.


    Despite the shade that covered the harsh sunlight, Su Mo and Jianxiong were still sweating profusely, their bodies smelling fishy and stinky.


    She turned to look at Lu Chen.


    Apart from his clothes being dirty and disheveled, there wasn¡¯t a single drop of sweat on his face, and she fanned her face with her hand while asking, ¡°Lu Chen, aren¡¯t you hot?¡±


    The man shook his head.


    Ever since he acquired his Ice Ability, his body temperature had tended toward the cold, so the sunlight didn¡¯t affect him much. S§×arch* The N??elFir§×.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Su Mo wiped the sweat off her face, her small face already looking like a mess.


    ¡°Damn this godforsaken weather, it hasn¡¯t rained for more than half a month,¡± Jianxiong¡¯s broad face was covered in blood.


    He wiped off his sweat, his hand smeared with a mix of black and red.


    The billboard of Jiahe Supermarket was getting closer, and the three of them were on high alert.


    The first place they reached was the broad entrance of the supermarket, where corpses lay haphazardly on the ground, giving off a foul stench.


    Su Mo walked straight towards the entrance.


    Lu Chen squatted in front of a corpse, where several bullets lay scattered, reflecting a golden light under the sun.


    He picked one up for a closer look: a metallic casing and a bullet head that was slightly reddish.


    Jianxiong recognized the origin of the bullets at a glance, ¡°Aren¡¯t these the homemade bullets from the Jiang Residence?


    Aside from the military zone, only the prison would have these.¡±


    ¡°Hmm,¡± Lu Chen tossed aside the bullet, dusted off his hands, and stood up, ¡°Let¡¯s go inside and take a look.¡±


    The supermarket¡¯s main entrance was secured by a large steel shutter door.


    As Su Mo walked around the door, she discovered a pile of zombie corpses heaped up high in a corner, as if covering something.


    She struggled to move aside the corpses, revealing a small hole half a meter tall.


    She immediately waved them over, ¡°Quick, come here, I¡¯ve found an entrance.¡±


    The opening had been manually created, and it was too dark inside to see clearly.


    ¡°I¡¯ll go in first,¡± Lu Chen said, bending over to crawl in first.


    Jianxiong followed, but when he tried to get in, half of his body got stuck.


    ¡°Sister Su Mo, give me a push.¡±


    ¡°Coming,¡± Su Mo tried to suppress her laughter, tossed the Tang Blade into the System Bag, and pushed him firmly by the arm, squeezing him through before crawling in herself.


    It was pitch-black inside the supermarket.


    Lu Chen pulled out several flashlights and tossed one to each person.


    He turned on his light and swept it around, saying in a grave tone:


    ¡°This place has been cleaned out.


    Go and grab the essentials.


    We¡¯ll meet up in one hour.¡±


    ¡°Roger that,¡± Jianxiong said, taking big strides up the escalator.


    Su Mo turned on her flashlight and scanned the area.


    It was messy with scattered packaging bags, seasoning jars, and some corpses here and there.


    Seeing that Lu Chen had already left, she stepped over the mess and followed the hanging signs to the seasoning area.


    The first floor mostly sold frozen foods, and the meat products in the freezers had long since rotted and stank.


    Pinching her nose, she walked past seven or eight counters before finally reaching the seasoning section.


    Three rows of large shelves, half of which had been emptied.


    It seemed that the group from before often came here to take things.


    Since discovering the God Chef System, Su Mo had never neglected to add seasonings to her seasoning shelf.


    She aimed the flashlight at the rows of shelves.


    Varieties of seasonings were placed on the shelves.


    There was a roll of plastic bags on the ground.


    She put the flashlight in her mouth, tore off a plastic bag, filled it with a dozen packets of table salt, tied a knot, and tried to toss it into her seasoning shelf.


    [Seasoning]: A large bag of table salt


    [Attribute]: Level 2 essential seasoning


    [Whether to store]: Yes/No


    ¡°It actually works!¡± Su Mo mumbled with her mouth full, smiling as she stored the salt away.


    She repeated the action and packed various types of seasonings into her seasoning shelf¡ª10 slots in total, each slot fitting 5 large packs¡ªand she quickly filled up the shelf.


    However, Chinese food is profound and extensive.


    She only packed some essentials, and since there were others she didn¡¯t understand or couldn¡¯t fit, she reluctantly left them behind.


    Seeing some hot pot base scattering on the floor, Su Mo¡¯s mouth watered instantly.


    She took the flashlight out of her mouth, licked her lips, and bent down to pick up two packets and shoved them in her pocket.


    There wasn¡¯t much left on the first floor.


    There used to be a few rows of instant noodles shelves, which were now utterly empty, not even a single packet left behind.


    Su Mo stepped onto the escalator to go upstairs.


    The second floor was the snack area, which was also about half-empty.


    She saw Jianxiong coming down from the third floor with a backpack on his shoulder, so she thought for a moment and headed to the third floor as well.


    The third floor was the department area for sanitary and clothing items, which was largely intact with few items missing.


    Su Mo stopped directly in front of the shelf for women¡¯s necessities.


    She placed the flashlight on the ground.


    And packed her beloved Sophie into 10 big bags.


    ¡°What are you doing?¡±


    Lu Chen¡¯s icy voice came from behind.


    Su Mo¡¯s cheeks turned slightly red, and without turning around, she protected the bags and threw them one by one into the System Bag, ¡°Nothing.¡±

 Chapter 24 - 24 22 Supermarket (Part 2)

    ?24: Chapter 22: Supermarket (Part 2) 24: Chapter 22: Supermarket (Part 2) Lu Chen walked in to look at the things on the shelves, then glanced at the small squares in the bag, printed with cartoon rabbits, his eyebrows furrowed in confusion, ¡°Sanitary pads?


    Why are you taking so many of these?¡±


    Su Mo, already blushing slightly, instantly turned beet red.


    Did this man really have to be so blunt?


    ¡°What else would a woman use sanitary pads for!¡± she retorted, finishing packing the last bag.


    She picked up the flashlight, stood up huffily without giving him another glance, and turned to walk towards the clothing section.


    ¡­..


    Watching Su Mo¡¯s petite figure disappear into the light, Lu Chen¡¯s face grew colder and he felt even more puzzled.


    Wasn¡¯t that brand just those three words?


    How could he know what those squares were for?


    Staring at the shelf labeled Sophie Sanitary Pads and falling silent for a moment, Lu Chen waved his hand and directly swept the shelf clean.


    With her face still red, Su Mo found a small mountaineering shop and quickly grabbed a mountaineering bag, throwing in the two packets of hotpot base she had just picked up and slinging it onto her back,


    Then, she looted 5 sleeping bags and stuffed them into her System Bag.


    As she passed by a cosmetics store, she threw in five sets of the most expensive skincare products¡ªbrands she used to only dream of affording in the past.


    There were only 4 slots left until her bag was full.


    Now feeling completely relaxed, Su Mo descended to the second floor and started to find Lu Chen much more pleasing to the eye; seeing him and Jianxiong standing with their bags next to an iron door, she walked over to them. sea??h th§× N??eFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Approaching, she saw that the door was labeled Staff Warehouse.


    The iron door was locked with several thick chains, drawing attention.


    The ground was covered with many messy footprints.


    ¡°Why would they lock this door?¡± Jianxiong, scratching his head in confusion, said.


    There were no sounds of zombies from inside the door either.


    Lu Chen looked at the footprints on the ground, deep in thought.


    He remembered the bullet outside the supermarket and the conversation those two people had had just before.


    Murderers, team leader¡­


    The first and second floors had been almost emptied, but only the supply warehouse was chained up.


    Why?


    ¡°There are two groups,¡± he said, his slender fingers brushing over the chain.


    ¡°This is the last shared warehouse.¡±


    ¡°Once the supermarket is empty, they will divide up the warehouse,¡± Su Mo walked up to him with a big, bright smile, ¡°It¡¯s okay if we open the door and take a little bit for ourselves, right?¡±


    ¡°Good thinking, little sister, let me do it,¡± said Jianxiong, as his muscular arms started to tug hard at the chain.


    ¡°My name is Su Mo!¡±


    ¡°Su Mo, little sister.¡±


    Su Mo held her forehead.


    Couldn¡¯t Jianxiong just call her by her name for once?


    The chains, as thick as an adult¡¯s wrist, were secured with a huge iron lock.


    Even with Jianxiong staring hard and putting all his strength into it, his arms bulging with veins, he couldn¡¯t break them.


    Frustrated, he kicked the door and said, ¡°This thing is too thick, my Superpower Level isn¡¯t high enough to break it.¡±


    ¡°They must have known this, that¡¯s why they¡¯re so confident no one is guarding it,¡± said Su Mo, pacing back and forth in front of the door.


    ¡°I¡¯ll freeze it; you smash it.¡±


    Lu Chen¡¯s energy had mostly recovered.


    He held onto the chain, and a layer of frost mingled with energy spread from his fingers, freezing the entire chain and lock together with an emanating coldness.


    He took a towel out of his Space and threw it to Jianxiong, saying, ¡°Wrap the towel around your hand, and hit the lock.¡±


    Jianxiong wrapped the towel around the bony protrusions on his hand, clenched his fist tightly, and raised it high before hammering down on the lock.


    With a ¡°snap¡± sound,


    The ice shattered completely, and the broken lock fell to the ground, leaving only debris.


    ¡°We did it!¡± Su Mo exclaimed with joy.


    Jianxiong removed the chains and pushed the iron door open with force.


    Su Mo quickly walked in with the flashlight raised, the expression on her face becoming more and more ecstatic.


    The place was piled full of rice, starch, instant noodles, and other long-lasting foods, as well as several huge boxes of vacuum-packed pickles.


    Incredibly, the freezer in the corner was still emitting a blue glow and puffing out a sizzling cold air.


    ¡°These folks sure knew how to live,¡± Jianxiong said, shaking his sore arms and eyes gleaming at the sight of the meat in the freezer, ¡°How long has it been since I¡¯ve had meat.¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s a small generator keeping the freezer running,¡± Su Mo pointed out the generator next to the freezer, her eyes sparkling at the meat inside, ¡°Lu Chen, can your Space hold frozen meat?¡±


    He had never actually tried that.


    Most of the food in his Space was the kind with a longer shelf life.


    Lu Chen picked up a piece of meat and tossed it into his Space, saying indifferently, ¡°Wait ten minutes.¡±


    With the weather being hot, if the temperature in the Space followed reality, then in less than ten minutes, the meat would have thawed.


    There were many sacks of rice and flour here, and while Lu Chen¡¯s Space was limited, he still took away most of it.


    Su Mo took out a knife and packed five large bags each of flour, rice, and pickles into her packet, leaving only one compartment empty in her backpack.


    ¡°How big is your Space?¡± Su Mo compared her System Bag to the man¡¯s and felt it was worlds apart.


    ¡°About the same as this.¡±


    She looked around the storage room, which was about 20 square meters¡ªnot very big, but piled high.


    It definitely was better than hers; each of her compartments could only stack five items, and moreover, her next upgrade progress bar hadn¡¯t even been activated.


    Jianxiong leaned against the freezer, the tantalizing aroma of raw meat making him swallow his saliva repeatedly, ¡°Is time up yet?¡±


    Lu Chen took the meat out again and the two gathered around.


    The palm-sized, bright red raw meat still had a layer of frost on it without any sign of melting.


    ¡°We have meat!¡± Jianxiong¡¯s square face stretched into an enormous grin as he carefully bagged each piece of meat, stacking them neatly before presenting them proudly to Lu Chen.


    ¡°Show some dignity,¡± the man glanced at him, waved his hand to put the meat into the Space, ¡°Fill up the backpacks, we¡¯re leaving.¡±


    The three of them casually picked some scattered snacks from the second floor and prepared to go downstairs.


    Su Mo paused at the stairway entrance, suddenly turned around, and shone her flashlight on a sign not far away.


    The sign for ¡°Four-Seasons Flower Tea¡± caught her eye, and she ran towards it, ¡°Lu Chen!


    Come here with me!¡±


    The man followed her hurried pace.


    ¡°What did you see now?¡± Jianxiong scratched his head and stood at the stairway entrance, calling out to the two, ¡°I¡¯ll wait here for you.¡±


    Su Mo stood in front of a row of counters, shining her flashlight inside, where there were glass boxes holding various dried flowers.


    The light stopped on a glass box labeled ¡°Jasmine,¡± and she said excitedly, ¡°Can you take all these flowers for me?¡±


    There really was flower tea here!


    Seeing her excitement, Lu Chen stretched out his hand and placed the entire glass box into his Space, now stuffed to the brim.


    ¡°Is that all?¡±


    ¡°Mmm-hmm!¡± Su Mo¡¯s big eyes gleamed as she smiled at him, her eyes curving into crescents.


    Lu Chen felt a stir in his heart, flicked her forehead with his finger, and said with disgust, ¡°Disgusting.¡±


    ¡°¡­..¡±


    The three left the supermarket, Jianxiong stacked the corpses blocking the entrance back in place, and they headed back.


    Lu Chen said, ¡°Go pick up Zhao Xiweng.


    We¡¯re staying here tonight.¡±


    ¡°Staying here?¡± Su Mo came up beside him and asked, ¡°There are outsiders here.


    Isn¡¯t it unsafe at night?¡±


    Jianxiong vaguely guessed his intention and spoke up to explain, ¡°We saw some special bullets from the Jiang Residence outside the supermarket this afternoon; we need to get to the bottom of this.¡±


    ¡°You mean they¡¯ve been here?¡±


    ¡°Not necessarily.


    The military prison has those too.


    We need to confirm whether they¡¯ve been here or not.¡±

 Chapter 25 - 25 23 Mother and Daughter Zombies

    ?25: Chapter 23: Mother and Daughter Zombies 25: Chapter 23: Mother and Daughter Zombies After a long wait in the car, Zhao Xiweng was relieved to see them finally return.


    ¡°How¡¯s the situation?


    Did you find supplies?¡± She leaned out of the car window and asked the trio.


    ¡°Yeah, we found some.


    We¡¯re staying here for the night,¡± Su Mo said as she opened the car door to help Zhao Xiweng out.


    They found a room on a street that was a must-pass to get to the supermarket.


    It was located above a clothing store directly opposite to where Su Mo fetched the tea leaves.


    In this kind of district, the first floor was for business while people lived on the second floor.


    Jianxiong forcefully pried off the U-shaped lock on the door, opened it, and let everyone in.


    The passage to the second floor was behind the cashier¡¯s desk; Jianxiong strode up the wooden staircase, which creaked and bent under his weight.


    ¡°I¡¯ll go up and check.¡±


    The second floor was divided into a kitchen, a bathroom, and a bedroom.


    No sooner had Jianxiong ascended the stairs than he heard a series of bangs from the bathroom at the end of the hallway, the telltale signs of something hitting against the door.


    He clenched his fists and walked over, standing beside the door, the hissing noise from within clearly audible.


    There was a zombie inside.


    ¡°Little thing, just watch how I twist your head off.¡±


    He gripped the doorknob, pulled the door open from behind, and a young zombie, dressed in a pink dress and a small hat, burst out.


    Jianxiong paused, a child?


    He stood behind the door, momentarily unsure of what to do.


    The little zombie stood in the hallway, holding a doll, mechanically tilting its head as its keen nose sniffed the air.


    It turned and locked onto where Jianxiong was hiding.


    With halting steps, it began to move toward him.


    Jianxiong knew he shouldn¡¯t be soft-hearted, but as he watched the little zombie lunge towards him, all he did was lift its head with one hand and pin it against the door, allowing it to struggle in his grasp.


    So young, yet turned into a monster.


    His heart filled with pity for a moment, oblivious to another adult zombie that had emerged from a room and stepped through the darkness, closing in on him from behind. S§×ar?h the N??eFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    There were several footsteps on the ceiling, yet Jianxiong did not come down for a while.


    Lu Chen felt something was off, his expression suddenly turned cold as he headed upstairs: ¡°I¡¯ll go check.¡±


    Su Mo, supporting Zhao Xiweng as they sat on the ground, took a knife and ran upstairs: ¡°I¡¯ll go see what¡¯s going on as well.¡±


    Seeing the two disappearing upstairs one after the other, Zhao Xiweng hated for the first time that she was injured, biting her lip and striking her thigh with frustration.


    As soon as they reached the top of the stairs, they saw Jianxiong with his back to them, standing next to the bathroom holding a zombie¡¯s head, unaware of another female zombie creeping up behind him, its sharp teeth about to bite through his neck.


    ¡°Jianxiong!


    Dodge!¡± Su Mo shouted in panic.


    Lu Chen¡¯s Ice Blade quickly formed in his hand and hurled forward, piercing the zombie¡¯s head in an instant.


    Following Su Mo¡¯s cry and the sound of a heavy object falling, Jianxiong finally snapped back to reality, dropped the head he¡¯d twisted off, and turned to see the close zombie corpse behind him, feeling a chill.


    It turned out to be a mother and daughter who had both mutated.


    ¡°What are you dazing out for!¡± Su Mo walked over, stood on her tiptoes, and forcefully smacked his shoulder, scolding: ¡°Do you have a death wish or what?¡±


    ¡°There was a little zombie.


    I just couldn¡¯t bring myself to do it,¡± Jianxiong said, scratching his head, feeling guilty since this was his first encounter with a small one.


    Only then did Su Mo notice the separate corpse of a zombie about seven or eight years old on the floor, holding a doll, its flesh decaying all over.


    She turned her eyes away, unable to bear looking at it.


    Lu Chen said with a cold face to Jianxiong: ¡°You¡¯ve only got one life; take care of yourself before feeling sorry for others.¡±


    ¡°Understood,¡± Jianxiong replied, his head bowed, as if in penance.


    If they hadn¡¯t arrived in time, he would have either been dead or mutated.


    Outside, the sky was completely dark.


    Jianxiong carried the two corpses upstairs down to the first floor and carried Zhao Xiweng upstairs horizontally.


    Su Mo, who followed down, stared at the corpses for a while before she carefully placed the child¡¯s head next to its mother and pulled a few clothes off the rack to cover the faces of the mother and daughter.


    Lu Chen stood at the stairway and watched her for a good while before he spoke, ¡°Aren¡¯t you coming up?¡±


    Startled by his sudden words, Su Mo¡¯s hand shook, and she mumbled, ¡°Coming, coming.¡±


    She groped her way upstairs in the dark.


    In the room, the curtains were drawn, and a candle was lit.


    A small bed was tidied up neatly, and there was a table against the wall.


    Zhao Xiweng sat on the bed with several plastic buckets Lu Chen had given her in front of her.


    She released most of her superpower to fill four buckets with water.


    Seeing Su Mo, she called out,


    ¡°Grab two buckets and go wash up in the bathroom first.¡±


    Su Mo winked at Lu Chen, full of praise; he was smart to have found some containers to store the water.


    The man obviously knew her tricks.


    He took her suitcase out of the Space, tossed her shower gel and shampoo, and said disdainfully, ¡°Hurry up and go, you reek.¡±


    Cheerfully carrying two buckets of water, Su Mo left the room and headed for the bathroom at the end of the corridor.


    Jianxiong sat on the floor, opened a can of potato chips, and mumbled unclearly, ¡°I¡¯m starving to death.¡±


    ¡°Wait for her to finish, then I¡¯ll put in some water for you to wash too.


    How long has it been since you changed clothes?¡± Zhao Xiweng said, nudging the large man on the floor with her uninjured foot.


    She could hardly stand the pungent mix of sweat and the smell of blood any longer.


    ¡°Alright, alright,¡± he agreed.


    Fresh from her bath and dressed in clean clothes, Su Mo felt refreshed, the cool scent of mint wafting from her.


    She threw her bloodstained clothes into the trash bin and carried the empty buckets out.


    As she passed by the small kitchen, she walked inside to try the gas stove.


    There was no gas.


    She pondered for a while and then turned back to the room.


    Lu Chen threw a set of brand-new clothes to Jianxiong, and the two men divided the remaining water between them.


    Su Mo took out a sleeping bag, sat cross-legged on it, and placed a Flat Pot on the ground along with a bag of salt and a jug of peanut oil she took out from the supplies section.


    Seeing her sequence of actions, Zhao Xiweng asked with a puzzled face, ¡°Can we still use the gas?¡±


    ¡°No.¡±


    ¡°Then what are you doing all this for?¡±


    Su Mo winked at her mysteriously and said, ¡°You¡¯ll find out soon.¡±


    The two who went to take a bath came back one after the other.


    They were greeted by the sight of the items Su Mo had placed on the floor as soon as they entered.


    Lu Chen seemed to know what she was planning and kept silent.


    He took out two more sleeping bags, tossed one to Jianxiong, and sat down beside her.


    ¡°Sis, what¡¯re you doing with the Flat Pot?¡± Jianxiong asked, scratching his head before spreading out the sleeping bag and sitting down beside her.


    ¡°Can I trust you guys?¡± Su Mo asked with a smile.


    ¡°Of course.


    We¡¯ve faced life and death together, haven¡¯t we?


    I¡¯m not like those traitors,¡± Jianxiong thumped his chest and promised with wide eyes.


    Zhao Xiweng sat on the bed and immediately said earnestly, ¡°I¡¯m different from Ye Lei.


    I¡¯m always loyal to the Jiang Residence, following¡­¡± She paused, her expression darkening, before adding, ¡°following Boss Lu.¡±


    They all saw the expressions on each other¡¯s faces.


    With her heart somewhat at ease, Su Mo smiled and said, ¡°We can¡¯t keep eating this unappetizing food forever.


    I have a way to let everyone enjoy a hot meal every day.¡±


    ¡°Really!?¡± Jianxiong and Zhao Xiweng exclaimed in unison.


    Could it be that she had more than just a Space superpower?


    While Jianxiong and Zhao Xiweng were skeptical, Su Mo had already scooted over to Lu Chen¡¯s sleeping bag where he was seated.

 Chapter 26 - 26 24 Inferior Fried Pork

    ?26: Chapter 24: Inferior Fried Pork 26: Chapter 24: Inferior Fried Pork ¡°Lu Chen, how about we fry some pork for dinner tonight?¡±


    ¡°Whatever you want.¡±


    As soon as he agreed, three pairs of eager eyes stared at Lu Chen.


    The man flipped his hand, and four sets of chopsticks, a pair of scissors, and three large plates appeared on the ground.


    He also took out ten chunks of frozen meat from a bag and placed them on the plates.


    The frozen meat quickly thawed in the hot weather.


    Su Mo handed the tray of meat to Zhao Xiweng, who was sitting on the edge of the bed, asking her to help wash it.


    She knew she wasn¡¯t great at cooking delicious meals, but she was quite confident about just frying it.


    Under the watchful eyes of the trio, Su Mo poured a bit of peanut oil into the pan and set the flame at self-control.


    Watching her place the pan on the ground to add oil and moving her hand around in front of the pan as if turning on a switch, everyone except Lu Chen looked at her as if she were crazy.


    ¡°There¡¯s no flame, how¡¯s this supposed to work?¡± Jianxiong sat on the ground and leaned toward the pan.


    ¡°Back off, don¡¯t get burned,¡± Su Mo brushed him away.


    In her eyes, flames were already flickering beneath the pan.


    Sure enough, soon the oil in the pan began to sizzle, and the aroma of peanuts wafted up from it.


    ¡°Damn!


    Little sis, that¡¯s awesome!¡± Jianxiong stared intently at the pan trying to figure out from where the heat was coming, giving her a thumbs up and sniffing the air continuously.


    Zhao Xiweng couldn¡¯t help but swallow her saliva as she climbed out of bed and sat down on the ground, her face filled with astonishment.


    What kind of superpower was this? S§×arch* The ¦Çov§×lFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Lu Chen, however, was as immovable as a mountain, his expression indifferent, though his Adam¡¯s apple moved unconsciously.


    The oil in the pan sizzled away, and Su Mo used the scissors to cut a large piece of meat into several smaller ones, placing them into the pan one by one with the chopsticks.


    The tempting aroma of the meat combined with wisps of white smoke rising from the pan, and the four of them surrounded it.


    Jianxiong¡¯s eyes even began to glow green.


    ¡°This smells way too good!¡±


    The four of them, having been busy all day without much food, were now even hungrier.


    The red raw meat visibly fried into a golden brown on both sides, giving off a sizzling sound, and Su Mo sprinkled some salt based on intuition and fried it a bit longer before finally turning off the heat.


    ¡°Ding.¡±


    Immediately, a system alert sounded in her mind, and a screen appeared in front of her.


    [Name]Subpar Fried Pork


    [Used Materials]Pork chunks, peanut oil, salt


    [Skill Level]: None


    [Taste Score]0 (10 points are full score; the higher the score, the more the status bonus).


    [Status Bonus]None


    ¡°Are you serious,¡± Su Mo¡¯s hand trembled while holding the chopsticks; could it really be that bad?


    The meat looked quite decently fried.


    ¡°What¡¯s up, can we eat it now?¡± Jianxiong, who had wiped his drooling mouth several times, saw her frozen in place.


    Su Mo lifted her head from the screen, a sad expression on her face, not wanting them to eat it now.


    What to do?


    She placed a piece into Jianxiong¡¯s bowl, ¡°You try it first?¡±


    He immediately picked up his chopsticks and put it in his mouth.


    The scalding meat made him puff out his cheeks continuously as he sucked in air, before finally chewing it down.


    ¡°How¡¯s the taste?¡± Su Mo asked tentatively.


    Jianxiong smacked his lips twice, licking his lips all around, ¡°Seems a bit too salty, but it¡¯s tasty!¡±


    Su Mo also tried a piece herself, and found it to be just as Jianxiong described, overly salty and the meat a bit tough, lacking any other flavors.


    They divided the meat from the pot among themselves, and though it wasn¡¯t very tasty, the four of them were satisfied.


    Being able to eat a hot meal in these apocalyptic times was not easy.


    In the following rounds, Su Mo adjusted the proportions, but the feedback from the system was still labeled as subpar meat, possibly missing something she didn¡¯t know about.


    This kitchen novice needed to find a comprehensive cookbook.


    In the meantime, Lu Chen took four cups to Zhao Xiweng, asking her to condense water and then used her superpower to add ice.


    The four of them enjoyed the ice water with the ten large pieces of meat, finishing every bit, their mouths greasy.


    ¡°Burp.¡±


    Su Mo, holding her stomach, let out a satisfied burp and shamelessly asked Lu Chen, ¡°So, how does it taste?¡±


    ¡°Disgusting.¡±


    ¡°Hmph, I knew you would say that,¡± she pouted.


    Jianxiong lifted his head from the bowl, which was licked clean of oil, and reluctantly put down the bowl to ask, ¡°I say, Su Mo, what exactly is your superpower?


    It¡¯s incredible.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t know.


    I just woke up with it,¡± Su Mo mumbled as she lay down in her sleeping bag.


    She hadn¡¯t decided yet; she would wait until she produced food with a status bonus.


    ¡°Let me help you wash the dishes,¡± Zhao Xiweng wiped her mouth and put the dishes on the ground into the Flat Pot, gripping the handle with a sudden shiver in her heart.


    What was this strong feeling of repulsion about?


    While lying on her side, Su Mo mentally asked the system, ¡®Can I collect the pot from a distance?¡¯


    ¡°The host can summon it anytime.¡±


    After receiving a positive response, she rolled over and with a smile said to Zhao Xiweng, ¡°Then thank you.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re welcome.


    I¡¯ll go to the kitchen to wash them,¡± she suppressed the unease in her heart, picked up the dishes, and limped out of the room.


    Zhao Xiweng placed the bowl in the kitchen sink, holding the all-black Flat Pot in her hands to examine it closely.


    Her fingertips slid inch by inch over the body of the pot.


    In the half month since the apocalypse began, she had never seen anyone with such a miraculous superpower.


    Could the pot be a treasure?


    She tried to pour water into it and waited a while; nothing happened.


    Maybe only that woman could use it¡­


    Thinking this, she suddenly felt uncomfortable and tossed the pot back into the sink, beginning to wash it along with the other dishes.


    Soon, Zhao Xiweng brought the items back, and Su Mo got up to put them away before lying down again.


    Lu Chen finished tidying up and instructed Jianxiong, ¡°I¡¯ll keep watch during the first half of the night; you take over for the second half.¡±


    ¡°Alright,¡± Jianxiong flipped over and lay down in his sleeping bag.


    Right now, there was nothing better than having eaten well and slept well.


    ¡°Lu¡­


    Boss, I can also keep watch,¡± Zhao Xiweng sat down by the bed and looked earnestly at Lu Chen.


    Jianxiong turned over, tilting his head back, and said gruffly to Zhao Xiweng, ¡°If you¡¯re hurt, just rest properly; the boss and I can handle the watch on our own.¡±


    Even though he meant to show care, it somehow felt different to Zhao Xiweng¡¯s ears.


    Under the dim candlelight, the beautiful face of the man sitting on the floor was expressionless.


    She finally mustered a strained smile and lay down on the bed.


    Su Mo, who had been lying on her side and listening all this while, secretly admired the woman.


    How many times had she bumped against the wall without feeling any pain?


    Lu Chen blew out the candle, and the room plunged into darkness.


    Four people crowded in the small room, the weather was hot, and Su Mo tossed and turned, unable to sleep.


    ¡°Lu Chen, give me some ice, please.


    It¡¯s so hot.¡±


    ¡°Making a fuss.¡±


    Despite saying that, Lu Chen still activated his superpower to condense a few ice cubes and placed a bucket in each corner of the room.


    Feeling the gentle coolness in the air, Su Mo finally drifted off to a comfortable sleep.


    On the bed, Zhao Xiweng lay with closed eyes and clenched fists.


    The man she could once only look up to was now right beside her, yet she didn¡¯t even have a chance to show her closeness.


    That woman was indeed an eyesore!


    The long, silent night was interrupted by the noise brought by dawn.


    On the necessary route through the supermarket, another group of people arrived.


    ¡°Someone¡¯s coming,¡± Jianxiong, who had the watch for the latter part of the night, stood at the window and alerted everyone inside.


    A strange sense of being watched caused Lu Chen to suddenly open his eyes.


    Just as Su Mo was about getting up, he pressed her back down into the sleeping bag.


    ¡°Lie down, don¡¯t move.¡±


    On the bed, Zhao Xiweng also seemed to sense something and lay still without moving.


    Three police cars came from a distance and slowly stopped below their building.

 Chapter 27 - 27 25 Prison (Part 1)

    ?27: Chapter 25: Prison (Part 1) 27: Chapter 25: Prison (Part 1) Inside the leading vehicle.


    A slender, refined man sat in the passenger seat, pushing up his gold-rimmed glasses as he said, ¡°There are three people upstairs.¡±


    ¡°Strangers?¡± the burly man in the driver¡¯s seat asked, taking a drag from his cigarette and glancing at the two zombie corpses with covered faces on the first floor of the clothing store.


    ¡°Probably, two of them are sleeping.¡±


    ¡°Putting zombies to rest, huh, we¡¯ll head to the supermarket first.


    Those students snatched quite a bit yesterday.¡±


    ¡°Hmm.¡±


    The three cars paused briefly downstairs before exiting Jianxiong¡¯s line of sight.


    The feeling of being watched also disappeared.


    Zhao Xiwen sat up, dark circles under her eyes from lack of sleep the previous night: ¡°They have a Spiritual Ability User.¡±


    ¡°That spying sensation was really unpleasant,¡± Jianxiong also felt it.


    Lu Chen got up, packed up his sleeping bag, and said coldly, ¡°They¡¯ll come back.¡±


    Su Mo was in a daze atop her sleeping bag, wondering why she felt like the only one out of the loop¡ªshe hadn¡¯t felt spied on at all.


    Could it be because she was a fake?


    Without speaking, she silently got up and packed her bag.


    The four ice packs from last night had already melted, and the four of them washed up with what was left.


    Lu Chen handed everyone a pack of biscuits and a bottle of water for breakfast, and the four quietly waited inside the house.


    Three police cars stopped in front of the supermarket, six people got out, and shortly after entering, they hurried back to the cars with anxious expressions.


    The sounds of mutual conversation echoed through the car¡¯s radio.


    ¡°Hurry back and report to the boss, our warehouse has been breached!¡±


    ¡°Was it those students yesterday!?¡±


    ¡°We checked the supplies we took, they didn¡¯t bring back much yesterday.¡±


    Everyone was exceedingly anxious.


    The refined man pushed his glasses calmly and said, ¡°Just bring those three back for questioning, and we¡¯ll know.¡±


    As Lu Chen predicted, it didn¡¯t take long for those three cars to indeed come back, blocking the entrance to the clothing store, and the ones disembarking were the same people who had been spying on them.


    Jianxiong leaned by the window, staying alert.


    The man who appeared downstairs was slender, with black hair and gold-rimmed glasses on his nose, and a gentlemanly demeanor.


    He slightly raised his head and with a mild manner looked up to the second-floor window, saying, ¡°Hello, allow me to introduce myself.


    My name is Li Qian, and we are the guardians of this town.¡±


    Guardians?


    Su Mo, standing by the door with her bag, rolled her eyes.


    There was no response from upstairs, but Li Qian was not annoyed, maintaining a gentle smile as he said, ¡°I believe the three of you might know a little about what happened at the supermarket.


    We just want to understand this.¡±


    Three?


    The four people inside exchanged glances.


    Lu Chen silently mouthed something to Jianxiong at the window.


    Jianxiong cleared his throat, pulled the curtain aside boldly, and called down in a rough voice, ¡°We just got here last night, don¡¯t know anything about any issues.¡±


    ¡°No worries, then let¡¯s extend the hospitality of a homeowner and cordially invite the three of you over,¡± Li Qian remained polite, already considering the intimidatingly large man as the leader.


    Jianxiong turned to glance at Lu Chen, then loudly asked, ¡°To where?¡±


    ¡°A few days ago, we took down a prison; all the living people in this town were taken in by us.


    How about you three take a visit?¡± Li Qian adjusted his glasses, signaling that if they didn¡¯t agree, he¡¯d have to resort to force.


    Jianxiong looked back at Lu Chen, saw the man nod, and then said, ¡°Wait.¡±


    Su Mo whispered, ¡°Why do they keep saying three people?


    There are clearly four of us.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t know,¡± Lu Chen looked down at her and instructed in a low voice, ¡°Your superpower is special, don¡¯t expose it yet.¡±


    ¡°Hmm,¡± she was indeed a fake; she only had a cold, cooking plugin system.


    The two finished talking and descended the stairs one after the other.


    ¡°I¡¯ll carry you down,¡± Jianxiong said, preparing to pick up Zhao Xiweng, but she pushed him away.


    She lowered her head with a somber expression and refused, ¡°I¡¯m much better now, I can walk by myself leaning on the wall.¡±


    Jianxiong scratched his head, looking utterly baffled, ¡°What¡¯s with the temper so early in the morning?¡±


    Zhao Xiweng ignored him, and he could only follow behind her to prevent her from falling.


    The first to come out was Lu Chen.


    His appearance made Li Qian narrow his eyes slightly, sizing him up. S~ea??h the n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Lu Chen was quite tall, with broad and strong shoulders, and his gaze met Li Qian¡¯s with endless coldness.


    This man was obviously not simple.


    Next to him was a petite girl holding a Tang Blade, followed by the people who had just been talking and a woman with a limp.


    ¡°Three¡­ four people?¡± Li Qian pushed up the glasses slipping down his nose, his expression briefly dazed; his mental power churned in his mind, surprised to discover that he couldn¡¯t sense the presence of the girl next to this formidable man.


    Li Qian¡¯s gaze involuntarily lingered on Su Mo, and he couldn¡¯t help but ask her, ¡°What is your superpower?¡±


    Before Su Mo could respond, Lu Chen, who had felt the surge of spiritual power, moved Su Mo behind him and emitted a chill as he spoke coldly, ¡°She has no superpower.


    Can we go now?¡±


    Realizing his lapse, Li Qian smiled slightly and apologized, ¡°My apologies.¡±


    ¡°Please,¡± Li Qian opened the car door and made a gesture with gentlemanly grace, ¡°Ladies first.¡±


    Su Mo and Lu Chen got into one car.


    Zhao Xiweng stared intently at the back of their car, but ultimately, Jianxiong helped her into the following vehicle.


    The driver was a burly man with several scars on his arms and a strong smell of blood about him, looking fierce and hardly like a good person.


    In Su Mo¡¯s eyes, the guy named Li Qian also seemed like a wolf in sheep¡¯s clothing.


    ¡°May I ask how the two of you are called?¡± Li Qian, sitting in the passenger seat, turned back and asked with a smiling, squinting eye, thinking initially that the physically imposing man would be the leader, but now it seemed not.


    ¡°Lu Chen.¡±


    ¡°Su Mo.¡±


    Upon hearing the name Lu Chen, Li Qian felt it sounded familiar, as if he had heard it somewhere before.


    ¡°We will be arriving soon,¡± Li Qian said with a smile to the two, his gaze still unconsciously drifting over Su Mo, his mind swirling with thoughts.


    Since the apocalypse began, he had never encountered a Level 2 superpower user; those Level 1 superpower users could not escape his Level 1 mental power detection.


    This girl was an exception, either she had a higher level, or there was something special about her.


    Su Mo felt uneasy under his stare; if possible, she really wanted to draw her blade and slash at him.


    The prison was a few miles outside of the town, not far, backed by a mountain, with high iron fences on three sides and electrified coils on top.


    At the entrance, two burly men armed with guns stood guard, and both sides were lined with long rows of spikes, with several zombie bodies impaled upon them.


    As they neared the entrance,


    Li Qian picked up the walkie-talkie from the police car, tuned to a channel, and said, ¡°Open the gate.¡±


    After identity confirmation, the burly men at the gate moved the spikes aside and opened the iron gate, allowing the car to slowly drive in.


    Su Mo leaned at the window, astonished by everything she saw.


    On either side of the road, one side was a prison farm and the other a recreational area.


    In the farm, she could still see people working, while the recreational area had been converted into a training field where people were practicing shooting and combat.


    ¡°This is the Peach Blossom Garden we created by hand,¡± said Li Qian with pride in his voice.

 Chapter 28 - 28 26 Prison (Part 2)

    ?28: Chapter 26: Prison (Part 2) 28: Chapter 26: Prison (Part 2) The car stopped in front of a three-story building.


    Li Qian said to the person in the driver¡¯s seat, ¡°You go find Boss Lu and have those students brought here, I¡¯ll take them over later.¡±


    Hu Er nodded, ¡°That group, always a trouble.¡±


    Li Qian shot him a warning glance and then got out of the car with the two, followed by Jianxiong helping Zhao Xiwen out as well.


    ¡°This is where the superpower users stay, while civilians live in the prison cell area,¡± Li Qian said as he pointed to the three-story building marked for the prison guards¡¯ dormitory, his eyes casually sweeping over Su Mo.


    He then asked with a smile, ¡°How many of you four are superpower users?


    Although guests are welcome, we have a strict hierarchy system, ordinary people can only stay in the prison cell area.¡±


    Zhao Xiwen, shrugging off Jianxiong¡¯s helping hand, limped forward as she said seemingly unintentionally, ¡°Only Su Mo does not have a superpower.¡±


    Su Mo quickly turned her gaze towards her, hand gripping the Tang Blade tighter, what was with this malicious vibe?


    Jianxiong, standing next to Zhao Xiwen, released his hold on her with surprise and rebuked Li Qian, ¡°You¡¯re going to let my sister stay in a prison cell?


    No way.¡±


    In Jianxiong¡¯s mind, he had already marked Su Mo as a valuable treasure, where else could he get a taste of ripe meat without her miraculous superpower?


    Li Qian pushed up his glasses, his expression helpless, ¡°No way around it, ordinary people can¡¯t stay overnight here.¡±


    Lu Chen shielded Su Mo behind him, his tone extremely stern as he spoke to Li Qian, ¡°She stays with me, otherwise, we leave.¡±


    Hearing this, Zhao Xiwen was stunned, her clenched fist at her side loosened, and her body involuntarily trembled.


    Li Qian pondered for a moment then clapped his hands with a smile, ¡°Here, superpower users are gods, your decision can be considered an exception.¡±


    ¡°Then please come inside,¡± he led the group towards the building.


    Zhao Xiwen, standing at the door, felt as if her steps were laden with a thousand pounds.


    Jianxiong, noticing her unease, timely whispered to her, ¡°That sister Su Mo is pretty good.¡±


    ¡°I know,¡± Zhao Xiwen forced a smile, limping up the steps with great difficulty.


    Jianxiong sighed inwardly but still followed, supporting her.


    Despite his bulky and fierce appearance, he was clear-hearted.


    He had seen through her physical gestures just now very distinctly. Sear?h the Nov§×l?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Zhao Xiwen¡¯s feelings towards Boss Lu were anything but simple.


    The entrance of the first floor was spotlessly clean, with a small table placed by the door where a young, beautiful, and curvaceous girl was seated.


    Upon seeing the newcomers, she immediately stood up with a smile,


    ¡°Welcome back, Li Qian.¡±


    Li Qian brought them to the table and said gently to the girl, ¡°Yue Ru, please arrange their accommodation.¡±


    He whispered something to her, making Yue Ru glance at the four and giggle repeatedly.


    Having said that, Li Qian turned to the four and bowed slightly to apologize, ¡°I have an urgent matter to report, please rest here for now, we¡¯ll meet again in the evening.¡±


    Yue Ru took out four forms and placed them on the table, her eyes inadvertently sweeping across Lu Chen¡¯s face, ¡°Please fill in your superpowers and names.¡±


    Knowing her current designation was to have no superpower, Su Mo simply wrote her name.


    The forms were collected back, and Yue Ru checked each one against the person.


    Her eyes were full of admiration when looking at Lu Chen, and finally, when she turned to Su Mo¡¯s blank form, she looked up in surprise.


    ¡°Su Mo from Southern University?¡±


    ¡°Hm?¡± Su Mo was startled, ¡°You know me?¡± She had no recollection of this curvaceous person.


    Yue Ru put down the form, having previously heard quite a bit about this Su Mo, a klutz who won the affection of Southern University¡¯s heartthrob, Mo Yan.


    Mengyao had often complained to her about it.


    Thinking of Chu Mengyao, her expression held a trace of pride, ¡°I¡¯m Mengyao¡¯s roommate; I¡¯ve heard her mention you before.¡±


    ¡°She¡¯s still alive?¡± This time, it was Su Mo who was surprised.


    ¡°Of course, thanks to Mo Yan¡¯s help, many of us survived,¡± Yue Ru puffed out her chest, her face showing disdain as she lifted the form filled out by Su Mo.


    ¡°You¡¯re an ordinary person.


    Since Li Qian brought you here, who are you staying with?¡±


    Her gaze unconsciously overlooked the handsome man, her eyes moving between Jianxiong and Su Mo, her expression somewhat mocking.


    Was this look one of contempt for her being an ordinary person?


    Su Mo snatched the Tang Blade from her hand and slammed it heavily on the table.


    ¡°Of course, I¡¯m staying with my boyfriend,¡± she replied, turning her head and raising a smile at Lu Chen, with a hint of threat in her eyes, ¡°Right?¡±


    The man flicked her forehead with a finger, his cold gaze meeting Yue Ru¡¯s.


    ¡°Are we good now?¡±


    That suffocating gaze caused Yue Ru¡¯s legs to go weak with just one look.


    ¡°We¡¯re good,¡± she immediately bowed her head and wrote down three room numbers on a blank sheet of paper, then dug out a few sets of keys from the drawer and handed them to Su Mo.


    ¡°The rooms are on the second floor.¡±


    Only after the four of them had left did she clutch the forms and head towards the back of the dormitory building.


    That man¡¯s gaze was too terrifying; who would have thought that this end of days, that nobody could find such a strong and handsome man for protection?


    The three rooms were next to each other.


    Su Mo distributed the keys, and Zhao Xiwen, hesitating in front of the door, finally decided to speak up.


    ¡°Why don¡¯t you stay with me, Su Mo?


    It¡¯ll be more convenient for us, two girls, to look after each other.¡±


    ¡°Sure,¡± Su Mo agreed without a second thought, her smile beaming.


    She tossed her set of keys to Lu Chen, waved at him, and then entered her room.


    She wanted to see what kind of trouble this woman she had kindly helped would cause.


    Taken aback by how readily she agreed, Zhao Xiwen also paused before giving the pair a smile and limping into the room.


    The room was not big, just a bunk bed, a restroom, and some small furniture.


    Su Mo tossed her bag onto the top bunk and said cheerily, ¡°Your leg is injured, so you take the bottom bunk.¡±


    ¡°Thank you,¡± Zhao Xiwen pressed her lips together and sat down below.


    And thus, the four of them were settled in.


    In the prison guard¡¯s office.


    There were already two groups of people gathered inside, one group was the strong men who had gone to the supermarket in the morning, and the other was the students who had taken supplies the day before.


    Sitting on the chair behind the desk was a middle-aged man, his figure skeletal as a skull, his face slightly sunken, supporting himself with a snakehead cane.


    When Li Qian entered, all eyes were on him, the atmosphere tense.


    A raspy, deep voice came from the head seat as the man spoke, ¡°Didn¡¯t you say that the chain couldn¡¯t be broken?¡±


    Li Qian did not meet the man¡¯s gaze and said deferentially, ¡°A Level 1 Power Superpower indeed can¡¯t break it; it seems to be the work of accomplices.


    There must be a Space Superpower User as well.¡±


    ¡°Everything was fine when we went there!


    And we don¡¯t have a Space superpower!


    You all checked the goods we brought back,¡± a young man said excitedly, standing in the forefront.


    Mo Yan gestured for him to remain calm.


    Mo Yan walked up to the table and rapped on it, implying, ¡°Indeed, we don¡¯t have a Space Superpower User; there¡¯s only one in the whole prison, right?¡±


    ¡°What about those few people you brought back?¡± the man asked, tapping the floor lightly with his cane.


    ¡°I¡¯ve put them up in the dormitory,¡± Li Qian replied, lifting his head slightly and passing over a few forms.


    ¡°3 superpower users and 1 ordinary person.¡±


    ¡°Oh?¡± The man¡¯s gaunt hand took the forms, and the tapping of the cane on the floor ceased, his voice eerily low, ¡°Lu Chen.¡±


    The utterance of this name caused the complexions of several burly men below to change.

 Chapter 29 - 29 27 Prison (3) Encounter

    ?29: Chapter 27: Prison (3) Encounter 29: Chapter 27: Prison (3) Encounter Li Qian suddenly realized why the name sounded so familiar; the local tyrant in the prison often mentioned him.


    ¡°Old Shen Du, is it the Lu Chen from Jiang Residence in A City?¡± Hao Hu squeezed forward from a group of burly men, his blinded left eye deeply sunken with an ugly long scar crossing it, his expression agitated, ¡°The Lu Chen who killed my brother and captured hundreds of our people?¡±


    ¡°Calm down, Tiger,¡± the man seated at the head of the table raised his cane and tapped the tabletop, his voice somber, ¡°If it¡¯s him, it¡¯s not surprising that the goods were taken.¡± S~ea??h the N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    ¡°Logically, it shouldn¡¯t be the case,¡± Li Qian adjusted his glasses and analyzed, ¡°To date, there has been no appearance of a Dual Ability, and today they only carried a few bags when we brought them back.¡±


    ¡°Bring them over tonight,¡± Old Shen Du leaned against the back of his chair, seemingly tired, closed his eyes, and stopped talking.


    Li Qian tactfully retreated, and the crowd of burly men dispersed.


    Before leaving, Mo Yan glanced at the watch on the table; his gaze paused on the paper, and he quickly grabbed it, a look of surprise on his face.


    ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± Ai Yang, noticing the pause, stepped forward for a look at the chart and his mouth fell open slightly, ¡°Your junior from school?


    Isn¡¯t that¡ª¡±


    Mo Yan hooked his arm around Ai Yang¡¯s shoulder and whispered in his ear, ¡°Let¡¯s talk when we get back.¡±


    Ai Yang then called his companions, and the group left one after another.


    Inside the room, only the man seated remained.


    He slowly opened his eyes, set the cane aside, pulled open a drawer, took out a bag of white powder, poured some onto his hand, snorted it fiercely, and leaned back in his chair.


    His gaze fell on his own left leg, which was empty and sagging under the trousers.


    He gently stroked his left leg, head slightly bowed as if reminiscing about something, then his eyes turned fierce, and he murmured low, ¡°Lu Chen.¡±


    Outside the door, Mo Yan went straight to the prison dormitory.


    Yue Ru stood up with a smile upon seeing the newcomers, ¡°Welcome back, everyone.¡±


    ¡°You guys go on back,¡± he dismissed the others, then asked Yue Ru right away, ¡°Has Su Mo arrived?¡±


    Her smile froze, and she sat back down in her chair, her tone not so pleasant, ¡°Yes.¡±


    ¡°Where is she staying?¡±


    Seeing Mo Yan¡¯s typically gentle face become so anxious, Yue Ru couldn¡¯t help but wonder, ¡°I¡¯m telling you, Mo Yan, you already have Mengyao, why are you still concerned about that nobody!


    How could you be like this!¡±


    ¡°Mengyao and I are not what you all think,¡± Mo Yan rubbed his forehead and sighed, for he had always maintained his distance and never admitted to anything.


    Yue Ru wrote down a string of room numbers, slapped her hand on the desk, and said, ¡°She¡¯s already been taken in by someone.


    Go check out the second floor yourself.¡±


    After that, she turned her head away, no longer paying attention to him.


    Why did this nobody always manage to win the favor of the great one?


    And her, without any superpower and forced to sell her looks, she had to find this relatively easy position.


    Hearing this, Mo Yan felt somewhat uncomfortable inside and turned to go upstairs.


    Yue Ru stayed seated for a while but eventually got up and secretly followed him; she wanted to see what they would say to each other.


    Su Mo gave one of the sleeping bags from the System Bag to Zhao Xiweng, tidied up the top bunk a bit, spread the sleeping bag on it, and hummed a tune, planning to visit Lu Chen next door.


    ¡°Xiweng, I¡¯ll be out for a bit, if you need anything just call me,¡± she instructed Zhao Xiweng in the bunk below and then turned to open the door.


    Stopping the tuneless song in her mouth, Su Mo stood still inside the room, not moving.


    As Mo Yan was about to knock on the doors one by one, he paused and walked towards her.


    His voice was as gentle and pleasant as ever.


    ¡°Su Mo¡±


    Su Mo only heard him call out and immediately broke into a big smile, ¡°Hello, senior.¡±


    ¡°Your hair¡­


    You cut it short,¡± Mo Yan¡¯s hand trembling slightly beside him, the girl in front of him was just as petite and adorable as he remembered.


    She touched the hair by her ears, then stood on tiptoe and patted his shoulder, exclaiming, ¡°You¡¯ve changed a lot too, your eyes are red now.


    You have a superpower, don¡¯t you?¡±


    Mo Yan thought of what Yue Ru had said just downstairs and couldn¡¯t help asking, ¡°Yeah, are you doing well?


    I heard you¡­¡± He didn¡¯t finish the sentence.


    ¡°Su Mo, who¡¯s there outside?¡± Zhao Xiwen, who had been lying in bed listening for a while, called out.


    ¡°An old friend.


    You rest well,¡± Su Mo answered and walked out to close the door behind her.


    Zhao Xiwen sat up in bed for a while, then carefully got out of bed and quietly moved to the door, standing there silently.


    Hearing a female voice inside, Mo Yan unconsciously breathed a sigh of relief, feeling somewhat annoyed at Yue Ru¡¯s loose talk.


    Yue Ru was standing behind the wall at the staircase entrance; she had been peeping for a while before she crouched down and darted straight to the third floor.


    ¡°I¡¯m doing quite well.


    My friends take good care of me,¡± Su Mo smiled and leaned against the wall, looking up, ¡°You listened to me that night, didn¡¯t you, senior?¡±


    ¡°Hmm¡­


    I was about to ask you how you knew¡­¡± Mo Yan was about to ask about it when the door next to them opened.


    ¡°Lu Chen,¡± Su Mo immediately turned her head to look, hurried over to him, and asked with a grin, ¡°How come you¡¯re out?¡±


    The man¡¯s face was slightly cold as his long fingers flicked her forehead.


    She stepped back in pain, rubbing her head and looking up at him resentfully.


    What¡¯s with the cold face all of a sudden?


    As soon as Su Mo shouted out, Mo Yan thought of that man who had even made Old Shen Du change his expression.


    Was it him?


    He couldn¡¯t help but scrutinize the man before him more closely.


    The man was a bit taller than him, and aside from his powerful aura, his appearance was also not to be overlooked.


    ¡°Hello, I¡¯m Mo Yan, Su Mo¡¯s college senior,¡± Mo Yan took the initiative and reached out to greet him.


    ¡°Lu Chen,¡± the man replied as his cool palm met Mo Yan¡¯s hand.


    When their hands touched, fire and ice collided, feeling the bone-chilling cold and immense strength in his hand, Mo Yan summoned his superpower to resist.


    In the blink of an eye, Lu Chen let go, and Mo Yan struggled to keep his trembling hand steady, his Adam¡¯s apple moving as he said, ¡°We¡¯ve just met, what¡¯s this supposed to mean?¡±


    Turning his wrist around, Lu Chen leaned against the door with his hands in his pockets, his face taut as he spoke coldly, ¡°Nothing.


    I just wanted to see what kind of person was worth her saving.¡±


    Feeling the unexplained tension between the two men, Su Mo came out to smooth things over with a chuckle, ¡°Actually, strictly speaking, it wasn¡¯t me who saved you, it was him.¡±


    She poked Lu Chen¡¯s arm, not understanding why this man was suddenly so fierce.


    ¡°Momo!¡± A gentle female voice rang out in the corridor.


    Su Mo stuck her head out to see the newcomer with golden waves in her hair and instantly felt a headache coming on.


    She gritted her teeth and greeted her, ¡°Hello, Mengyao senior.¡±


    Chu Mengyao rushed over in a few steps, wedging herself between the three.


    Her eyes widened slightly when she saw Lu Chen, her expression one of amazement, but she soon shifted her gaze away and took Su Mo¡¯s hands softly, saying, ¡°It¡¯s so good that you¡¯re alright.


    It¡¯s all my fault.


    If I hadn¡¯t twisted my ankle that day, Mo Yan wouldn¡¯t have had to take me away first.¡±


    Uh¡­


    that means she¡¯s showing off, right?


    Su Mo¡¯s lips twitched, and she silently stepped back, breaking free from her grip and sidling up beside Lu Chen, ¡°It¡¯s good that you¡¯re fine, senior.¡±


    ¡°You do blame me after all,¡± Chu Mengyao¡¯s hands stopped in midair, tears coming down as she spoke.


    Seeing this, Mo Yan quickly came forward to comfort her, ¡°She doesn¡¯t blame you, don¡¯t cry.¡±

 Chapter 30 - 30 28 Prison (Four) Going to the Appointment

    ?30: Chapter 28: Prison (Four) Going to the Appointment 30: Chapter 28: Prison (Four) Going to the Appointment ¡°Um¡­¡± Did these two really have to be so lovey-dovey in front of her?


    The woman¡¯s crying echoed through the hallway, Su Mo growing impatient, she tapped Mo Yan signaling him to move aside.


    ¡°I mean, senior, are you ever going to stop crying?¡±


    Chu Mengyao¡¯s crying immediately ceased, she raised her hand to wipe her tears and sobbed, ¡°I¡¯m so sorry, I should have let the meteor kill me, I shouldn¡¯t have let Mo Yan save me.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t talk like that,¡± Mo Yan comforted, patting her shoulder, and said softly to Su Mo, ¡°Su Mo, be careful with your words.¡±


    ¡°I think she¡¯s quite self-aware,¡± Lu Chen, who had been leaning against the door without speaking, glanced at Chu Mengyao, then rubbed the top of Su Mo¡¯s head disdainfully, ¡°Do you even know this kind of person?¡±


    ¡°Exactly,¡± Su Mo pouted, nodding her head.


    Being so blatantly mocked, Chu Mengyao¡¯s tears started flowing again.


    She looked at Su Mo with eyes full of endless grievance, ¡°Momo, are you blaming me for stealing Mo Yan?¡±


    Hearing this, Mo Yan instinctively looked at Su Mo and opened his mouth to explain but, catching Chu Mengyao¡¯s grievance-filled eyes, he closed his mouth again.


    The hand that had been rubbing Su Mo¡¯s head tightened suddenly, grasping her entire head.


    Lu Chen¡¯s dangerous voice came from above, ¡°You like him, huh?¡±


    That ¡°huh¡± made Su Mo shiver inside, she was terrified this man would twist her head off.


    She tugged at his shirt pleadingly, ¡°How could I, we have nothing, right, Senior Mo Yan?¡±


    We have nothing¡­


    For some reason, Mo Yan felt uneasy, yet he still conjured up a gentle smile, ¡°Right.¡±


    Only then did Lu Chen release his hand, but the coldness slowly emanating from him still made Su Mo shiver.


    Could she ask to turn on the air conditioning?


    As they spoke, another door on the opposite side opened, Jianxiong scratching his head as he walked out, gruffly saying, ¡°What the hell is all the screaming about during the day, which old hag is crying so awfully?¡±


    ¡°I just genuinely came to apologize¡­


    you¡­


    you all!¡±


    This time Chu Mengyao couldn¡¯t cry anymore, she trembled, pointing at Su Mo then hurried away covering her face.


    ¡°Be careful of Old Shen Du,¡± watching her run away, Mo Yan hesitated for a moment before dropping a cryptic comment and then followed in pursuit.


    ¡°What¡¯s going on, who are those two?¡± Jianxiong asked, his big eyes wide with confusion, having listened inside for a long time before coming out: ¡°Does sister still have old acquaintances here?¡±


    Acquaintances?


    Su Mo smiled shaking her head, waved her hand, ¡°Not really, college classmates.¡±


    ¡°But¡­


    who is Old Shen Du?¡± she looked up and asked Lu Chen.


    The man¡¯s expression turned solemn as he straightened up and opened the door behind him, ¡°Let¡¯s go inside and talk.¡±


    The hallway fell silent, Zhao Xiweng peeked through a crack in the door, the outside was empty.


    She clenched her fist, her eyes filled with reluctance, even having to speak separately now, ¡­Old Shen Du, huh.


    The three sat around a small table.


    Speaking of Old Shen Du, Jianxiong actually knew, this was one of Lu Chen¡¯s great accomplishments, known throughout the entire military district.


    ¡°Right.¡±


    ¡°I remember back then, Boss Lu crippled one of his legs and sent him here, right?¡±


    Su Mo¡¯s eyes widened as she began to look up to Lu Chen,


    ¡°Right,¡± Lu Chen seemed to enjoy that look, the temperature around him rose slightly, his long fingertips intermittently tapping on the table: ¡°Him being alive can also explain why this prison was preserved.¡±


    ¡°So, are we entering the lion¡¯s den?¡± Su Mo asked, her hands folded on the table, tilting her head to look at him.


    As expected, the man flicked her forehead, ¡°Only you are.¡±


    ¡°Hmph,¡± Su Mo grimaced, covering her head, She really was going to be flicked stupid by him.


    ¡°Sister, all we need to do now is figure out whether the Jiang Residence came here or not,¡± Jianxiong laughed heartily, then added, ¡°If Old Shen Du is still alive, it¡¯s very likely they¡¯ve never been here.¡±


    ¡°Hmm,¡± Lu Chen, of course, knew this well and said coldly, ¡°Let¡¯s rest here for now and wait until the day we can communicate before we leave.¡±


    He knew Shen Du¡¯s character well; if he could deal with him once, he could do it a second time.


    Su Mo propped her head up, suddenly thinking of something with bright eyes, how could she have forgotten¡ªLu Chen was like a walking arsenal, no wonder he was so fearless.


    After Yue Ru told Chu Mengyao that Su Mo had come, she waited for her return in her room.


    She looked around the clean and tidy room, her eyes lingering on the cosmetics laid out on the table, a feeling of jealousy stirring within.


    Despite her daily chores being light, she still had to return to a cell shared with eight others at night, a place riddled with snakes, bugs, mice, and dirt.


    The difference in treatment between superpower users and ordinary people was truly like heaven and earth.


    She picked up a lipstick and was about to apply it when there was a noise from outside the door; hurriedly, she put it down just as Chu Mengyao pushed the door open and entered.


    ¡°How about it?¡± she walked over and asked.


    Chu Mengyao pushed her away and sat on the bed, her eyes teary as she shouted, ¡°Leave me alone!¡±


    Caught off guard by the shove, Yue Ru staggered, stabilizing herself against the wall; she held back her words: ¡°Then I¡¯ll go out first.¡±


    Mo Yan followed and greeted Yue Ru before entering the room and crouching in front of the bed to gently call out,


    ¡°Mengyao,¡±


    ¡°She¡¯s just an ordinary person, and I¡¯ve been so humble,¡± Chu Mengyao, her eyes teary, forcefully slapped the bed and asked him, ¡°Do you like her?¡±


    She hadn¡¯t missed his hesitation just now.


    Mo Yan paused before answering, ¡°¡­No.¡±


    Chu Mengyao was their only Water Element Superpower User, so he needed to keep her emotions in check; he patted her knee gently and said, ¡°You¡¯re overthinking this.¡±


    ¡°Then do you like me?¡± Chu Mengyao grabbed his hand, her beautiful face stained with tears and full of hope, this man had never admitted their relationship.


    ¡°Get some rest, don¡¯t think too much,¡± Mo Yan gently pulled his hand away, patted her shoulder comfortingly, and then turned and left without answering. Sear?h the N?vel(F)ire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    She threw off the covers and, in a burst of frustration, grabbed them again and tore them, her face somber and dark.


    Night fell.


    ¡°Knock, knock.¡±


    The door was knocked.


    ¡°No matter what happens, stay close to me,¡± Lu Chen got up and instructed Su Mo.


    ¡°Got it,¡±


    It seemed that every time there was danger, Lu Chen always said this to her, implying that tonight they were heading into a trap.


    He opened the door, and Li Qian, as anticipated, had come to invite them; he pushed up his glasses and made a polite gesture, ¡°Our boss has invited you, please come.¡±


    The three exchanged glances and followed him; Zhao Xiweng, who had been alone in the room, was already asked to come out by Jianxiong who helped her up; the four of them followed Li Qian to the appointment.


    The night was bustling at the dormitory, with brawny men scarred and fierce as well as students in their twenties mingling about, all from Southern University.


    Many people had heard of Su Mo and cast curious glances toward her.


    On the ground floor, whenever a superpower user came back, Yue Ru had to get up to greet them.


    Several brutes just back from the outside covered in blood even stopped at the table to tease her a bit.


    ¡°Damn, those are really big,¡± they laughed heartily.

 Chapter 31 - 31 29 Prison (Five) Hao Hu

    ?31: Chapter 29: Prison (Five) Hao Hu 31: Chapter 29: Prison (Five) Hao Hu Yue Ru¡¯s pained hands clenched the table, her lips biting in silence.


    Su Mo came down just in time to witness this scene, glancing briefly at her with the corner of her eye before shifting her attention forward.


    Behind her was Yue Ru, staring at her back with an embarrassed expression.


    The prison at night was like a huge beast sprawled at the foot of a mountain.


    Along the road were groups of burly men carrying guns on patrol, Li Qian courteously ushered them into a building behind the dormitory, into a large hall on the first floor, where a big table made of several small square tables was filled with delicious dishes, and the seat of honor hosted a wooden dragon throne chair.


    A whole roast chicken, milk, and some mashed potatoes, letting off an appetizing aroma, made Su Mo swallow as soon as she entered.


    ¡°Our boss says, if a distinguished guest comes, they must be seated in the place of honor.¡±


    Li Qian pulled out the chair next to the seat of honor and settled the group into their seats.


    ¡°Is it just us few?¡± Su Mo looked around, the room was large but only a few of them were present.


    ¡°Others will arrive later,¡± Li Qian explained with a smile, taking a seat not far away.


    Sure enough, shortly after, several burly men entered the room, with Hao Hu leading them.


    On seeing Lu Chen, Hao Hu¡¯s fists crunched with a noise, his mouth formed a straight line, and his entire sunken left eye trembled.


    That terrifying gaze gave Su Mo the shivers, prompting her to tug lightly at Lu Chen.


    The man slightly turned and whispered into her ear, ¡°Does that man have a grudge against you?¡±


    Her breath fluttered against Lu Chen¡¯s earlobe, causing him to lose focus momentarily before awkwardly sitting upright.


    ¡°Seems like it.¡±


    Su Mo nodded in understanding, then curiously asked due to Lu Chen¡¯s neck turning inexplicably red, ¡°What¡¯s wrong with your neck?¡±


    ¡°¡­¡± His Adam¡¯s apple moved, and he said coldly, ¡°Do you talk too much?¡±


    Alright then, she shut up.


    She mimed zipping her lips and obediently sat quietly on the side.


    Zhao Xiweng and Jianxiong sat across from them, her face expressionless.


    The hand resting on her thigh under the table clenched tightly into her flesh.


    Jianxiong gently patted her hand, Zhao Xiweng¡¯s eyes met his sorrowful gaze, her hand suddenly relaxed, and she conjured a smile, mouthing ¡®I¡¯m okay¡¯ to him.


    ¡°Admiral Lu, it¡¯s been a long time,¡± Hao Hu and his brothers settled into seats across them, their gazes fixated on Lu Chen with ill intent.


    ¡°Which one?¡± The man casually glanced up, lifting his chin slightly, his deep blue eyes emitting a cold light.


    ¡°You really are¡­one to forget acquaintances,¡± Hao Hu stood up abruptly from his seat, his force causing the chair to shift back slightly.


    He slammed his palm on the table, raising a hand to point at his ugly left eye, squeezing out a few words through his teeth:


    ¡°This eye, you personally took it and don¡¯t remember?¡±


    Lu Chen¡¯s fingers tapped lightly on the table, his eyes dangerously narrowed, a cold smile curving his lips, ¡°What, you came to take the second one?¡±


    The atmosphere in the space instantly tensed, and Mo Yan¡¯s group entered to this scene.


    Li Qian adjusted his glasses, greeting them with a gentle smile, a flicker of sharpness passing through his eyes.


    ¡°You!


    I¡¯ll kill you!¡±


    Ignoring his brothers¡¯ attempts to stop him, Hao Hu, a Power Superpower User, grabbed the chair from behind him and hurled it at Lu Chen with all his might.


    From a distance, Mo Yan saw Su Mo¡¯s position, and as he gathered a ball of fire in his hand to help, Chu Mengyao wrapped her arms around his entirely.


    Before Su Mo could react, a large hand pulled her up, and she was enclosed in Lu Chen¡¯s embrace, her nose crashing into the man¡¯s sturdy chest, nearly sending tears flying out.


    The man spun around with a roundhouse kick, sending the chair flying back, as two Ice Blades shot from his fingertips, following close behind the chair.


    Hao Hu punched the chair into splinters, which scattered across the table.


    Before he could react, two Ice Blades emitting a bone-chilling cold zipped through the air, stopping mere centimeters from his eyes and hovering in midair.


    The lethal danger froze him in place, daring not to move.


    Lu Chen, as if nothing had happened, pulled the shaken Su Mo to sit down and brushed away the wood chips that had landed on her head.


    She clutched her nose, the pain bringing a ring of red around her eyes.


    Oh, her nose!


    Was this man hard everywhere?


    ¡°Admiral Lu, please be merciful.¡±


    An aged voice came from upstairs, the clear ¡°thud thud¡± of a cane striking the ground reaching their ears.


    Massaging her nose, Su Mo looked up to see the man in a black Zhongshan suit with one leg missing from its trouser and a serpent-headed cane in hand that looked like a wrinkled chicken claw.


    Looking up at his face, his features were deeply sunken in, and his eyes seemed dull, yet they hid a sharpness.


    This middle-aged man, who appeared gravely ill, was the head of the prison.


    ¡°Shen Du, is this your way of treating guests?¡±


    Lu Chen turned his head, his superpower retracting into his hand, his gaze emotionless.


    The Ice Blades that hovered before Hao Hu lost their superpower control and fell from the air, embedding themselves into the table, causing him to breathe a sigh of relief.


    Even Mo Yan was secretly alarmed by the power of the Ice Blades.


    ¡°Admiral Lu, please excuse the discourtesy,¡± Old Shen Du leaned on his cane and, aided by others, took the head seat.


    The food on the table had been utterly ruined, and with a frown and a piercing look towards Hao Hu, his cold voice rang out:


    ¡°Huzi, apologize.¡±


    ¡°I did nothing wrong!¡± Hao Hu, just shy of a brush with death, still had an unyielding heart.


    He stood there, glaring defiantly at Lu Chen.


    Old Shen Du wielded his cane, pointing it at Li Qian, who got the signal and rose to approach Hao Hu, wearing a benign, gentle smile: ¡°Hao Hu, don¡¯t anger the boss.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re nothing but a dog at the boss¡¯s side, don¡¯t bother me!¡±


    Hao Hu, his mind clouded with anger, swung his arm to strike Li Qian¡¯s face but was swiftly caught by Jianxiong, who appeared from nowhere and forced his arm back onto the table.


    ¡°Dare to mess with my Boss Lu, I¡¯ll kill you first.¡±


    Li Qian drew a greasy knife from the roasted chicken and wiped it on a napkin.


    His eyes, gentle as water behind his glasses, spoke chilling words: ¡°A dog?¡±


    He leaned down to whisper in Hao Hu¡¯s ear, the knife in his hand skimming along the large palm: ¡°Should I cut off your hand or will you apologize?¡±


    Cold sweat dripped down Hao Hu¡¯s forehead.


    The heavy hand pinning him from behind rendered him immobile.


    He finally caved in: ¡°I apologize.¡±


    The pressure from behind lifted, Li Qian removed the knife, the smile no longer reaching his eyes.


    ¡°Admiral Lu, my apologies,¡± he said, lowering his head, uttering the hard-won words through gritted teeth.


    The man didn¡¯t even glance at him but noticed the girl beside him with a reddened nose and asked in confusion, ¡°What happened to your nose?¡±


    ¡°¡­¡± Was it really appropriate to ask her that in such a serious situation?


    Su Mo felt the pressure from all eyes on her and leaned closer to him, whispering, ¡°Who else but you ran into it? Sear?h the Nov§×l?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Don¡¯t you know your own strength?¡±


    She even shot a pointed look at his chest.


    ¡°¡­¡± Lu Chen coughed lightly, his frozen expression unnaturally shifting.

 Chapter 32 - 32 30 Prison (6) Specious Arguments

    ?32: Chapter 30: Prison (6) Specious Arguments 32: Chapter 30: Prison (6) Specious Arguments Hao Hu hung his head and, despite harboring resentment, he endured it silently and quietly found another chair to sit on.


    ¡°Admiral Lu, now that the issue is resolved, why don¡¯t we sit down and talk?¡± Shen Du clasped his hands on the snake-headed cane, squeezing out an awkward smile as the sagging wrinkles on his face slightly lifted.


    Mo Yan and the others dragged their chairs to the table and sat down.


    Chu Mengyao occasionally cast a pitiful look at Su Mo, prompting Su Mo to roll her eyes frequently; she really wanted to stuff all the Biluochun Tea from her System Bag into this woman¡¯s mouth.


    A group of people quietly waited around a table of ruined food for the person at the head of the table to speak.


    ¡°Clear it away and let Su Niang bring up a new batch,¡± Shen Du ordered, tapping the table with his cane, his expression displeased.


    Li Qian, upon receiving the order, went out to summon help.


    Soon, a group of ordinary people with sallow complexions and lethargic expressions wearing tattered clothes entered from outside.


    They hung their heads as they cleared the items from the table, their eyes emitting a faint green glow.


    Shen Du said, ¡°I never expected, Admiral Lu, that one day I would meet you again.¡±


    He touched his empty left pant leg, his expression unreadable.


    ¡°Just passing by,¡± Lu Chen said coldly.


    Old Shen Du tightened his grip on the snake handle and said with a smile that didn¡¯t reach his eyes, ¡°In that case, I¡¯ll get straight to the point.


    The supermarket batch, is it with you, Admiral?


    Our brothers are all counting on that for food.¡±


    Hao Hu and a few other burly men nodded immediately in agreement.


    Jianxiong slapped the table and repeatedly said, ¡°What nonsense is this, who spread it?


    We have only a few bags; how could we fit all that!¡±


    ¡°Right, such valuable food stores, why didn¡¯t you bring them back instead of leaving them in the supermarket?¡± Su Mo said, resting her chin on her hand as she leaned on the table, feigning confusion.


    ¡°This prison houses hundreds of people; the whole town¡¯s living people have been taken care of by us,¡± Mo Yan said, pausing as he looked at Su Mo and then adding, ¡°The prison¡¯s generator is only enough to maintain our necessities.


    There¡¯s no place to store, and the weather is too hot to keep so much food.¡±


    Several students nodded along, and Hao Hu and the other burly men immediately were displeased.


    ¡°It¡¯s all because you students are acting above yourselves, insisting on bringing all the ordinary people back.¡±


    ¡°And now, look, the goods are gone!¡±


    ¡°They are lives after all,¡± Chu Mengyao said, her eyes brimming with tears as she twisted her clothes.


    It was she who had originally suggested this to Mo Yan.


    Just as both sides were about to come to blows, Shen Du pulled a gas gun from under his chair and opened fire on both parties.


    Mo Yan hurriedly shielded Chu Mengyao, while the others were hit and staggered back several steps, instantly silencing.


    ¡°Next time, it won¡¯t be a gas gun,¡± Shen Du said.


    Old Shen Du scowled and threw the gun on the table, then leaned on his cane.


    Upon hearing this, Li Qian approached him and whispered in his ear.


    ¡°Admiral Lu¡¯s companion, may I take a look at her?¡± Old Shen Du¡¯s gaze shifted slightly, locking onto Su Mo as he opened his hand wrapped in wrinkles towards her.


    ¡°Hmm?¡± Su Mo tilted her head, engrossed in the drama and puzzled as to why she was being dragged into it.


    She looked towards Li Qian beside Old Shen Du, guessing internally that it must be something from the morning that caught his attention.


    Lu Chen was about to speak, gripping her arm to keep her seated, but Su Mo spoke first, ¡°Sure.¡±


    She had to test it out.


    She pried Lu Chen¡¯s hand off, shook her head to reassure him with a confident look, and in a few steps, reached Old Shen Du, placing her hand in his wrinkled palm.


    Jianxiong was nearly scared stiff by her bold move, his thighs shaking uncontrollably as he considered how to wrap things up if they were caught.


    Zhao Xiwen stared intensely at their clasped hands, feeling strong disapproval inside.


    Although she anticipated Su Mo¡¯s bad end if the truth were to come out, she knew she would not fare much better.


    Shen Du closed his eyes and summoned energy within his body.


    After a moment, he frowned, opened his eyes, and saw the young woman smiling at him.


    He turned his head to glance at Li Qian and released her hand.


    ¡°Excuse me.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s fine.¡±


    Momo sat back down under the watchful eyes of everyone, and no one noticed her hands trembling under the table¡ªshe was excited!


    Although she didn¡¯t know what kind of superpower Old Shen Du had, it was a new discovery!


    Her system could actually function as a shield!


    Lu Chen watched her, his face carrying a look of ¡®I will settle the score with you later,¡¯ which made her reluctantly retract her smile and sit properly.


    ¡°Slap!¡±


    A loud slap broke the silence of the room, and Li Qian¡¯s glasses flew off, leaving a bright red palm print on his face.


    Old Shen Du shook his hand and sat down, leaning on his cane, ¡°Admiral, it was a misunderstanding.¡±


    The people below held their breath, with Hao Hu and others sitting without even lifting their heads, and the few students who attended the banquet with Mo Yan also dared not breathe.


    Momo watched with schadenfreude as the palm print appeared on Li Qian¡¯s face, inexplicably feeling thrilled.


    ¡°I was just saying, how could my sister do such a despicable thing,¡± Jianxiong¡¯s thighs were almost trembling with fatigue, and he finally relaxed, folding his arms across his chest and tilting his head in an arrogant pose.


    Momo unconsciously tilted her head towards Lu Chen, Jianxiong was scolding him just now, wasn¡¯t he?


    Sure enough, the man¡¯s face was so dark it looked like it could drip ink.


    The door opened, and a middle-aged woman in a decent shape wearing an apron walked in pushing a cart filled with fresh food.


    Silently, she arranged the utensils in front of everyone and served the dishes.


    As she passed by Momo, she locked her gaze on this busy figure, memorizing her appearance.


    ¡°Let¡¯s eat first,¡± Old Shen Du picked up a spoon and scooped up some mashed potatoes in front of him, putting them into his mouth.


    Only then did the people at the lower seats start to move their chopsticks.


    Li Qian picked up his glasses, which had shattered into a spiderweb pattern, from the floor.


    Beneath his long eyelashes, the depths of his eyes were a boundless black.


    He put on his glasses, his face still bearing the palm print, and he smiled slightly as if nothing had happened, returning to his seat and starting to eat. S§×ar?h the N?velFire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Momo, holding her bowl, watched as Lu Chen started eating, and then she too scooped up a spoonful of potato mash mixed with aromatic sauce into her mouth.


    The mash melted instantly in her mouth, the taste was fragrant, sticky, and absolutely delicious!


    After finishing her meal quietly, Momo decided in her heart that she must go and apprentice to learn the culinary art.


    ¡°Admiral, times have changed, since you¡¯ve come to my humble temple, you must abide by my rules,¡±


    Old Shen Du¡¯s statement didn¡¯t get much of a reaction from Lu Chen, who leisurely put down his bowl and coldly replied, ¡°Fine.¡±


    Seeing his easy agreement, a hint of suspicion flashed in Old Shen Du¡¯s eyes, but he then relaxed and said, ¡°Wait a moment, there¡¯s a grand event coming up to welcome a few guests.¡±


    Upon the mention of the event, Momo clearly noticed that the faces of Mo Yan¡¯s group looked very bad, and Chu Mengyao¡¯s face had turned pale, while the big men present were all excited.


    After the meal, as the dishes were cleared away, Li Qian, with his spider-web-like glasses, helped Old Shen Du to lead the way out first.


    They passed by the prison dormitory, and Mo Yan and others left first.


    Before he left, he specifically came to Momo and worriedly said, ¡°Come back with me, that doesn¡¯t look good.¡±


    Momo shook her head and shrank behind Lu Chen, smiling brightly, ¡°It¡¯s fine, you go ahead.¡±


    Mo Yan¡¯s hand extended towards her stopped mid-air, and Chu Mengyao stepped forward to embrace his arm, saying pitifully, ¡°Since Momo is fine, let¡¯s go.¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    Momo and her group followed Old Shen Du to a large venting area they had passed during the day, which she had admired for being so well-transformed.


    At night, searchlights swept over the large venting area where a huge space was cordoned off with barbed wire.

 Chapter 33 - 33 31 Prison (7) Massacre

    ?33: Chapter 31: Prison (7) Massacre 33: Chapter 31: Prison (7) Massacre Hu Er was already at the entrance of the caged gate waiting to meet them; he was somewhat surprised to see Li Qian¡¯s bedraggled appearance.


    He respectfully said to Old Shen Du, ¡°Everything is ready.¡±


    By his side, there was a square table with several empty boxes on it, each paired with a numbered placard, and some chips beside them.


    ¡°Take a bet?¡±


    Old Shen Du stopped at the table, picking up a few chips to fiddle within his hands.


    Lu Chen didn¡¯t join in the conversation, whereas Jianxiong was excited about tossing a few chips but was frightened off by a look from him.


    ¡°Since none of you are interested, let¡¯s go to the observation deck,¡± Old Shen Du said casually as he tossed the chips into a box, and supported by Li Qian, they headed towards the watchtower.


    It was only after they had walked away that a group of burly men who were following crowded around the table, looking visibly excited.


    Hu Er waved his arm and shouted loudly, ¡°Place your bets, hands off, today¡¯s latest news states that number 7 is in the best condition!¡±


    ¡°Bullshit, I followed your recommendation last time and that damn thing didn¡¯t survive more than a minute.¡±


    ¡°If you¡¯re not buying, step aside¡­


    I¡¯ll go for number 8.¡±


    ¡°¡­..¡±


    Su Mo faintly heard their conversation, and piecing together Mo Yan¡¯s demeanor, she could more or less guess what the enclosed area was used for.


    The so-called observation deck was none other than the top of the regular watchtower overseeing the prison.


    Old Shen Du was carried up, and as they ascended the layers of stairs to the top, they could look down upon the entire exercise yard, with the enormous searchlight moving back and forth just a few meters below the tower.


    The wind on the deck was strong, blowing Su Mo¡¯s hair into disarray.


    She followed and stood at the edge of the platform, looking down to see two iron cages placed in the middle of the area enclosed by wire fencing, with a good number of people already lying against it.


    Li Qian helped Old Shen Du sit down in a chair and stood silently by his side.


    ¡°Please, have a seat,¡± said Old Shen Du, his expression unreadable in the dark interior of the watchtower.


    They settled into their chairs and soon someone brought over tea, placing it beside them.


    The shouting from the yard below was already echoing throughout the exercise area. S~ea??h the ¦Çov§×lFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Hu Er, acting as the host, stood atop a pile of wooden crates with a megaphone and began to introduce, ¡°Brothers!


    Tonight¡¯s frenzy is prepared for our newly arrived members!¡±


    The people behind the fence were going crazy, clinging onto the wire mesh and shaking it violently, howling from their mouths.


    ¡°Today¡¯s lineup, numbers 1 to 10 versus 50 zombies!¡±


    Even though she was somewhat prepared, Su Mo¡¯s heart tightened when she saw ten people in blood-stained blue police uniforms being herded into the caged area; unarmed, it was evident what was contained in the two large iron cages in the middle.


    She looked up toward Lu Chen, who was standing beside her; his expression was unreadable, but the cold aura surrounding him spoke volumes of the man¡¯s foul mood.


    Upon seeing clearly who was below, Jianxiong almost jumped up; he shoved the table with the teacups aside and rushed to the railing of the watchtower, pointing down as he angrily protested, ¡°You¡¯re using ordinary people for this?!¡±


    He actually had considered placing a bet just moments ago; thinking about it now, he wanted to slap himself.


    Zhao Xiwen¡¯s face was pale, sitting stiffly in her chair without moving a muscle.


    Old Shen Du chuckled, his laugh eerie and unpleasant, ¡°Those fellows used to bully my brothers quite a bit.¡±


    ¡°How the tables have turned, wouldn¡¯t you say?¡± his head tilted as his hand rested on his empty left leg stump, his eyes full of undisguised malice as he looked at Lu Chen.


    Lu Chen simply glanced at him indifferently, with little emotion in his eyes, ¡°Begin.¡±


    ¡°No wonder Admiral Lu was able to capture us with ease back then, cold-blooded and merciless, ha ha ha ha!


    Since that¡¯s the case, let¡¯s raise the stakes!¡± Old Shen Du laughed unrestrainedly, coughing at the end as he gestured to Li Qian.


    Li Qian took a walkie-talkie from the side, and Hu Er downstairs, upon receiving the order, looked up in surprise at the watchtower but complied anyway.


    The team, originally only ten people, expanded to thirty, all of whom were the surviving prison guards, some even superpower users.


    ¡°Today, we¡¯re going to witness an unprecedented show!¡± Hu Er stood on a wooden box, shouting excitedly, ¡°30 numbers fighting against 150 zombies!¡±


    They had no names; the only way they were addressed was by the numbers sprayed on their chests with paint.


    In the empty space, three iron cages were brought in, inside of which zombies clawed outwards, pressing against the iron walls.


    Su Mo¡¯s hands clutched tightly under the chair, her lips bitten bloody by her teeth, Lu Chen grasped her face, his deep eyes peering into hers, ¡°Relax.¡±


    Even though it was the height of summer, the wind that blew past Lu Chen felt bone-chillingly cold.


    Su Mo released a sigh, the man¡¯s cold fingertips wiping the blood from her lips, she straightened her spine and turned to stare unblinkingly at the situation below, as if she wanted to remember every cheering and reveling person.


    Jianxiong, seeing those additional twenty people and receiving Lu Chen¡¯s warning gaze, punched the stone wall of the watchtower and reluctantly returned to his seat, unable to bear watching the scene below any longer.


    These people were, after all, Lu Chen¡¯s compatriots; they were subjected to such treatment just for doing what they ought to do.


    Su Mo felt terrible, but she also knew that the current Lu Chen was far from as calm as he appeared on the surface.


    The match began, Hu Er put down the microphone as several young and beautiful girls in ragged clothes stood outside the wire fence holding large light signs, on which a five-minute countdown was displayed.


    The thirty people, who had been huddled against the wire mesh, immediately scattered in all directions the moment the five large cages were opened.


    The zombies in the cages, seemingly starved for a long time, swarmed out at the moment the cages were opened, their shambling steps quickening a lot.


    In the severely unequal numbers between the two sides, some people had their heads smashed by a swipe of a zombie, splattering brain matter, while others had their necks bitten off, with blood spurting meters away.


    Others were cornered against the wire fence; trying to climb over, they were mercilessly beaten down by people outside the fence, as several zombies swarmed them, tore their clothes, ripped open their bellies, and clawed out their organs.


    The whole arena was dyed red with blood, and Su Mo felt as if her own blood had frozen.


    Through all the scenes that unfolded below, Lu Chen watched unmoved, his eyes blinking, the deep blue of his irises concealing a lethal intent.


    ¡°Good!¡± Old Shen Du, accustomed to such scenes, put down his walking stick and clapped in approval, even closing his eyes to deeply inhale the bloody scent that pervaded the air, seemingly enjoying it.


    From start to finish, Li Qian just stood by his side, his eyes behind the damaged lenses fluctuating slightly.


    When did it end?


    Su Mo seemed to forget, only realizing she was somewhat unsteady on her feet when she stood up, Lu Chen supporting her.


    She forced herself to stand firmly, her complexion somewhat pale, ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡±


    ¡°Mmm.¡±


    Lu Chen still kept a supporting hand on her as they descended the stairs.


    Before leaving, Old Shen Du smiled at the group, ¡°I hope you enjoyed today¡¯s revelries.¡±


    In a place he did not notice, a terrible murderous intent had already spread in the depths of Lu Chen¡¯s eyes.

 Chapter 34 - 34 32 Prison (8) A Vengeful Person

    ?34: Chapter 32: Prison (8) A Vengeful Person 34: Chapter 32: Prison (8) A Vengeful Person On the way back to the dormitory, they had to pass through the airing area, where the smell of blood was so strong that Su Mo felt a tumult in her stomach, but she managed to hold it in and looked inside.


    Inside, the zombies were being captured one by one with long poles around their necks and taken back to their cages by a group of strong men, while people around the iron fence, still not having enough, discussed the bloodbath that had just occurred.


    Many of them were splattered with fresh blood, and the organs and limbs scattered on the ground only served to excite them further.


    By the fence, there was a man in a police uniform who had been devoured to the point that only half his body was left, twitching there.


    Su Mo paused and tugged at Lu Chen, turning to walk toward him.


    The man¡¯s mouth was slightly open, constantly trying to say something, but all that came out of his mouth was the blood that kept welling up.


    With his only intact hand, he clung to the iron fence, his eyes pleading as he looked at them.


    ¡°Kill me.¡±


    Somehow, Su Mo seemed to understand his words.


    Just as she was about to look up at Lu Chen to speak, he had already squatted down on one knee outside the fence, his trouser legs soaked with the trickling fresh blood, seemingly unaware.


    The policeman seemed to recognize Lu Chen.


    Clinging to the iron fence desperately, his ashen face took on an excited expression. S§×ar?h the nov§×lF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Lu Chen reached out, touching the man¡¯s hand through the fence.


    His calm and serene deep blue eyes were like the calm before a storm.


    He simply whispered to him, ¡°Rest assured,¡± and then an Ice Blade condensed in his hand pierced through the man¡¯s head.


    Jianxiong couldn¡¯t help but his eyes reddened; he supported Zhao Xiwen, tilting his head slightly upward.


    Su Mo gently patted Lu Chen¡¯s shoulder, a deep sense of powerlessness spreading in her heart.


    She wondered if they were strong enough, could they have saved them all?


    When they returned to the dormitory, Jianxiong let go of Zhao Xiweng and went back to his room without a word, his mood downcast.


    Mo Yan, worried, had been waiting at their door all along.


    Seeing Su Mo return, he approached to greet her.


    ¡°Are you all right?¡± he asked worriedly, noticing her pale complexion.


    ¡°Yeah, I¡¯m fine,¡± she shook her head and managed a smile, but distanced herself by saying, ¡°I¡¯m a bit tired today.


    Let¡¯s talk about it tomorrow.¡±


    Feeling that she must have been scared, Mo Yan reached out to pat her head, but Su Mo deftly dodged, causing his trembling hand to retract as he simply said, ¡°Then rest well.¡±


    As he brushed past Lu Chen, the man who had humbled him during the day grabbed him.


    Out of politeness, Mo Yan asked, ¡°Something wrong?¡±


    Lu Chen slightly tilted his head, his expressionless face facing him, ¡°Is the third floor of this building all your people?¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    Having received the answer he wanted, Lu Chen let go of him, pulled Su Mo inside, and with a ¡°bang,¡± the door was closed.


    Mo Yan looked at the closed door with a heavy heart and turned to leave.


    Zhao Xiwen had just come to her senses from the shock of the wild night and looked at Lu Chen¡¯s room with more than just sadness in her eyes.


    She turned and went back to her room.


    It was dark in the dormitory with no lights on.


    Su Mo was pushed against the door, feeling as if her stuffed bun was about to be squashed.


    Her hands were pinned against the door, immobilized.


    Lu Chen engulfed her completely, the bloody scent on his body heavy.


    In the darkness, she couldn¡¯t see his face, but she could clearly sense something was off.


    She cautiously called out, ¡°¡­Lu Chen?¡±


    ¡°Do you like him?¡±


    She felt as if she had answered this question during the day.


    Why was he asking so suddenly¡­


    In her daze, the man pressed closer to her, his breath lingering near her ear.


    What¡¯s with this sudden change?


    Su Mo felt her knees shaking.


    She quickly responded loudly, ¡°Not at all.¡±


    ¡°Hmm.¡±


    What do you mean by that, Su Mo wanted to cry but failed to shed a tear.


    He did let go of her, didn¡¯t he realize how shameful this position was?


    ¡°It was me who chopped off Shen Du¡¯s leg.¡±


    Lu Chen¡¯s head was buried in Su Mo¡¯s hair as he whispered into her ear.


    Su Mo was startled, murmuring to herself, ¡°No wonder.¡±


    So everything today¡­was it revenge?


    ¡°What do you think I should do?¡± he continued to ask softly in her ear.


    Thirty lives, what to do?


    After thinking for a while, Su Mo replied.


    ¡°Shall we get them back?¡±


    ¡°Heh,¡± the man behind her chest seemed to vibrate, that deep, magnetic laugh indicating that the master was very pleased.


    ¡°Lu Chen¡­¡± Su Mo didn¡¯t think this was a good sign, she began to struggle, ¡°Apart from Mo Yan and the others, half of these people belong to Shen Du, and we only have four.¡±


    The man flipped her around, one large palm locking her hands against the door, the other imprisoning her waist, his handsome face drawing near, ¡°I know.¡±


    ¡°You have a plan?¡± She looked up at his approaching face, her complexion somewhat flushed, her heart involuntarily beginning to pound.


    ¡°Get some rest,¡± the man didn¡¯t say, just suddenly let go of her, flicking her forehead with his finger, pulled open the door, and threw her out.


    ¡°Damn¡­.¡±


    Standing outside the door, Su Mo almost turned to stone.


    Had that stinking Ice Blade just been fishing for her reaction?


    Back in her own room, Zhao Xiweng had already curled up on the bed and fallen asleep.


    She climbed directly to the top bunk and lay down on the sleeping bag.


    Hearing the movement on the upper bunk, Zhao Xiweng felt much more at ease, she exhaled jealously and closed her eyes.


    Su Mo¡¯s eyes were wide open, staring at the ceiling, Lu Chen¡¯s words seeming to echo in her ears, she knew clearly that this man would definitely do something tonight.


    Approaching midnight, Zhao Xiweng below was sound asleep and snoring softly, Su Mo held the Tang Blade beside the bed, her ears perked up, not daring to relax for a second.


    There was a slight sound of a door opening outside, she held the knife and cautiously climbed down from the bed to open the door, the corridor outside was pitch black.


    She sidled out, discovering that the room next door, Lu Chen¡¯s, was already empty.


    After circling the entire second floor without finding him, Su Mo, holding the knife, tiptoed slowly down the stairs.


    Below were some indecent sounds assaulting her ears; she stopped on the landing of the staircase, peering down.


    At the dormitory entrance, two brawny men with bare upper bodies pressed the utterly naked Yue Ru onto a table.


    It seemed that they held such a ¡°performance¡± every night, Yue Ru just moved mechanically.


    Su Mo looked away, pressing her body against the wall, and taking advantage of the excitement of those men, she quickly crouched down the stairs and slipped into the corridor on the first floor.


    As soon as she stepped into the darkness, she smelled the thick scent of blood in the air.


    Clutching her knife, she walked further inside.


    The pungent odor made her stop in front of a door, which was half open.


    She gently pushed it, and by the moonlight, she saw Hu Er¡¯s corpse on the bed; his head had rolled onto the floor, eyes bulging as if he had seen something terrifying, even the ceiling was splattered with blood.


    Su Mo covered her mouth and stepped back two paces, her brows tightly knitted.


    Was this Lu Chen¡¯s way?


    Not being able to confront them openly, so killing them one by one?


    She stood in front of the door for a moment, bit her lip, stepped into the room, bent down to pick up the head from the floor, and shakily put it back on the bed, aligning it properly.


    Her fingers covered the corpse, and she put the entire corpse into the system backpack.

 Chapter 35 - 35 33 Prison (9) Destroy the Corpse and Erase the Traces

    ?35: Chapter 33: Prison (9) Destroy the Corpse and Erase the Traces 35: Chapter 33: Prison (9) Destroy the Corpse and Erase the Traces The moon in the night sky had hidden behind the clouds, shrouding the entire land in darkness.


    Would this be considered destroying evidence?


    The layout of this dormitory was like a college dorm, each room facing another.


    Su Mo, holding a knife, slowly made her way out of the room, carefully stepping around the bloodstains on the floor.


    It was so quiet at night that she could hear her own pounding heartbeat.


    Swallowing her saliva, she continued to walk forward.


    ¡°Splat¡±


    Her shoe seemed to have stepped on some sticky liquid.


    Su Mo¡¯s heart skipped a beat as she slowly looked down, but the hallway was too dark for her to see clearly what was on the floor.


    Outside the window at the end of the hall, the moon graciously cleared the clouds away, casting a slice of brilliance.


    Su Mo felt her legs about to tremble again.


    What she had just stepped on was a pool of bright red blood.


    Most of the doors in the corridor were slightly ajar, and the blood flowing out from the cracks pooled in the hallway, creating a scene as horrific as a chaotic battleground.


    Su Mo pushed open these half-open doors.


    She recognized many of the people inside; mostly they were prison natives who had placed their bets on the night of revelry.


    Such people¡­


    were not worth pitying. S§×arch* The N??elFir§×.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Su Mo took out the revolver wrapped in her package and tucked it into her trouser pocket, freeing up three slots in her System Bag to collect the dismembered bodies along the way.


    Crouching in the penultimate room, these were the last two rooms.


    If she remembered correctly¡­


    this place was inhabited by superpower users.


    She had actually collected 14 bodies!


    This meant that at the same level, this man had slaughtered 14 people.


    Just how formidable he was, Su Mo could not precisely guess.


    ¡°Bang!¡±


    From the last room at the end of the corridor, the sound of a table falling to the ground was heard.


    Right next to her, Su Mo was startled and quickly stood up, rushing out the door towards the adjacent room.


    ¡°Lu Chen!¡±


    Her somewhat worried and soft voice reached Lu Chen¡¯s ears first.


    When she turned into the last room, the cold Ice Blade was suspended in front of her heart, as if it was about to mercilessly pierce her the next second.


    ¡°Who let you out?¡±


    Seeing her, Lu Chen retracted his superpower, his expression displeased.


    He was pinning a burly man by the neck against a small window inside the room; it was this burly man who had just kicked over the table.


    The man¡¯s face, turning purple as he choked, bulged his eyes at Su Mo and rasped out, ¡°Save¡­


    me.¡±


    Su Mo remembered this person, a member from the night of revelry.


    She blatantly ignored his plea for help, clutching her almost-pierced heart, and boldly said to Lu Chen, ¡°I came to help you.¡±


    ¡°Really?¡± Lu Chen¡¯s gaze was as deep as a lake as he stared at her, his hands mercilessly snapping the burly man¡¯s neck.


    So¡­


    so brutal.


    Su Mo had always thought this man was nothing but bad-tempered and icy.


    Now, she realized that if he got angry, the violent traits within him surged wildly.


    ¡°Beep beep beep!¡±


    The red alarm of the dormitory shattered all quietness.


    Outside, the two burly men who were fighting fiercely with Yue Ru heard the abrupt noise of the table falling at the end of the corridor and immediately pulled up their pants, grabbed their flashlights, and went to check.


    The flashlight¡¯s beam revealed a floor covered in blood.


    The two exchanged looks, each seeing panic in the other¡¯s eyes.


    As Yue Ru staggered over, what she saw was a scene akin to hell, causing her to collapse to the ground immediately.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go,¡±


    Lu Chen dropped the body he was holding, punched through the window, and pulled Su Mo toward the outside.


    ¡°Wait!¡±


    Su Mo broke free from him, placed her hand on the body with the twisted neck to collect it, and then drew her knife, preparing to climb through the window.


    There was no time to waste as footsteps already echoed in the corridor.


    Lu Chen grabbed her, threw her out the window, and Su Mo rolled into a pile of grass just in time to see the man gracefully jump out.


    ¡°What should we do?¡±


    Su Mo brushed some grass off her face anxiously, as they were just outside the dorm and could be discovered at any time.


    Lu Chen pulled out the climbing rope he had scavenged from the supermarket last time and pulled Su Mo as they sprinted under his room.


    He wrapped the rope around a large block of ice he had condensed and threw it through the window above.


    ¡°Come up.¡±


    He turned his back to Su Mo and slightly bent down.


    Understanding his intentions, Su Mo immediately jumped onto his back, and the man firmly grasped the rope and began to climb up.


    Even though he was carrying a person on his back, it didn¡¯t affect Lu Chen¡¯s speed at all; he only took a few seconds to roll into the room with Su Mo.


    After pulling the rope into the space, Lu Chen directly threw the ice block into the toilet.


    The group of people who received the alarm and crashed through the door below only found the shattered glass scattered all over the room at the end of the hallway.


    ¡°Search the whole building!


    They must be nearby!


    Go find Li Qian!


    Hurry!¡±


    The two burly doormen almost collapsed to the ground, seeing the despair in each other¡¯s eyes.


    Just as the two had flipped into the room, the second floor had already become noisy, with many people coming out of their rooms, and Zhao Xiweng opened her eyes to see the upper bunk was empty.


    Among the chaotic footsteps, a few were directly heading towards them.


    Su Mo leaned by the door, listening carefully, she knew that going out now was not a good idea.


    Turning her head, she saw Lu Chen stripping off his clothes, his muscular body with mermaid lines was just exposed in front of her.


    Su Mo touched the non-existent nosebleed and stammered, ¡°What..


    what are you doing!¡±


    ¡°Get undressed yourself, or shall I help you?¡±


    Dressed only in his pants, Lu Chen approached her.


    ¡°Now¡­now?¡± Su Mo moved away from the door, her eyes constantly darting to his body, her face flushed, ¡°This¡­


    isn¡¯t really the right setting, is it?¡±


    Lu Chen¡¯s face immediately darkened, and he lazily walked over, lifted her up, and threw her into the sleeping bag on the lower bunk, then climbed in on top of her and zipped it up.


    The sleeping bag was narrow, and their bodies were pressed tightly together.


    ¡°Scream.¡±


    ¡°Um,¡± Su Mo seemed to understand what was happening.


    The faces of the two were so close that only the gap of two noses was between them; she faced this infuriating face, brewed for a moment, and mournfully said, ¡°Don¡¯t look at me, I can¡¯t scream.¡±


    ¡°Hmm.¡±


    It was unclear whether it was from anger or amusement, but Lu Chen lowered his head as he said and bit her neck.


    ¡°Ah!¡± This time Su Mo cried out in pain, she continued to glare angrily at the ceiling above, intermittently letting out those embarrassingly moaning sounds.


    Outside the door, Zhao Xiweng, who was about to knock, hands froze in midair, her heart seemed to drop into an ice cellar, turning into a hard block.


    Apart from Jianxiong and Zhao Xiweng, a bunch of burly men also surrounded Lu Chen¡¯s door.


    ¡°Our boss is busy, there¡¯s no need to watch,¡± Jianxiong said, blocking the door, faintly feeling that something was not right.


    As the standoff continued, the voices inside grew louder and louder.


    ¡°Jianxiong, step aside, and don¡¯t make it difficult for them,¡± Zhao Xiweng clenched her fists, her gaze attempting to bore a hole through the door.


    The two burly doormen beside her stood at the forefront, and this seemed like their last straw of hope in this building, as these few outsiders were the most suspicious.


    ¡°If there¡¯s really nothing going on, why not have a look?¡±


    ¡°The whole layer below just lost a full 15 superpower users!¡±


    ¡°Only bloodstains, no bodies!¡±


    With this aggressive rhetoric, Jianxiong was at a loss for words.


    He glared at Zhao Xiweng, then suddenly clapped his large hands against the door and shouted, ¡°We¡¯re coming in!


    Boss!


    Wrap everything up for the sis!¡±

 Chapter 36 - 36 34 Prison (10)

    ?36: Chapter 34: Prison (10) 36: Chapter 34: Prison (10) The door was unlocked from outside with a spare key.


    Su Mo was covered entirely by Lu Chen, revealing only a head and the prominent bite marks on her neck.


    Combined with her slightly reddened cheeks, it left one with wandering thoughts.


    The burly gatekeeper who entered searched every nook and cranny of the room, not even sparing the bathroom.


    Finding nothing but a few water stains, they were completely ashen-faced.


    Jianxiong waved his arms, hustling people out:


    ¡°Alright, alright, get going.


    Don¡¯t you see we¡¯re busy here?¡±


    After everyone had been expelled by Jianxiong, Zhao Xiweng came in, saw the scene, twisted her head, and limped back to her room.


    With a ¡®bang,¡¯ she shut the door.


    Hearing the closing door next door, Jianxiong shook his head, sighed, and told the two on the bed, ¡°I¡¯ll stand guard outside.¡±


    After he finished speaking, he closed Lu Chen¡¯s room door, plunging the interior into darkness.


    Feeling something metallic and hard at the root of his thigh, Lu Chen asked the girl beneath him in a cold voice, ¡°Did you bring something?¡±


    ¡°Eh?¡± Su Mo looked at him with a puzzled face, then suddenly, it dawned on her, and her hand moved inside the sleeping bag to grope for her pocket.


    He watched the girl fumbling around beneath him, his gaze deep and unfathomable.


    ¡°Ah!


    Found it!¡± Su Mo exclaimed excitedly, tilting her head back, her nose grazing past Lu Chen¡¯s icy, thin lips.


    A delicate and small revolver was pulled out by her, careful to grip the handle to prevent accidental discharge.


    ¡°It was from when you gave it to me at Jiang Residence.


    I had to collect your corpse, and since there wasn¡¯t enough space, I put it in my pocket instead.¡±


    ¡°¡­.¡±.


    So, what had been pressing against his thigh was a gun?


    The flame in Lu Chen¡¯s abdomen instantly extinguished, his expression darkening.


    He pulled open the sleeping bag¡¯s zipper and turned over to get off her. S§×arch* The N?vel(F)ire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±


    Su Mo felt the atmospheric pressure around them dropping; she got up and leaned against the wall, her arms beginning to break out in goosebumps.


    Meeting her innocent, moist eyes, Lu Chen sat cross-legged on the bed and let out a cold laugh, forcing out a few words through his throat, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±


    That expression seemed to be asking Su Mo, do you even have the face to ask me¡­


    Su Mo glanced at the gun in her hand, then at him.


    Her gaze uncontrollably traversed his stunning physique, then her face flushed red.


    She had just placed it in her pocket; if it had really gone off, she would have been greatly at fault¡­


    ¡°Wasn¡¯t I just collecting the corpse for you?


    Look at this face and don¡¯t mind it, yeah?¡± She raised a cute and soft smile, looking adorably close to him as she said pleasingly.


    Speaking of this, Lu Chen¡¯s eyes became complex.


    Still, he extended his hand with long fingers spread open to touch her face, preventing her from coming closer.


    ¡°Get down.¡±


    ¡°¡­.Oh.¡± Su Mo pouted and reluctantly climbed off the small bed.


    The room quieted down for a while.


    Su Mo leaned against the door stealthily watching the handsome man get dressed.


    After being shot down by a glance, she turned away, reflecting inwardly on how he could be both cold and desiring at the same time.


    Once dressed, a small and exquisite ankle pouch appeared in Lu Chen¡¯s hand.


    He said to Su Mo in a cold voice,


    ¡°Hand over the gun.¡±


    ¡°Oh.¡± Su Mo complied and walked over to pass it to him.


    He took the handgun and placed it into the ankle pouch.


    ¡°Is that also what you brought back from Jiang Residence?¡± Su Mo curious, knowing that he had collected many weapons she didn¡¯t understand.


    Lu Chen bent down, lifting her sweatpants to start tying the ankle pouch.


    He asked her in a low voice, ¡°Why did you collect those bodies?¡±


    Su Mo stated matter-of-factly, ¡°I looked at the heads of those bodies.


    The cuts were very neat, all severed by a single slice.¡±


    She believed that after killing a dozen superpower users with such skill, there should be no one left in the prison.


    ¡°So?¡±


    She looked down at the silver hair on top of Lu Chen¡¯s head and said, ¡°After collecting the corpses, they don¡¯t even know how these people died, so how can they be sure it was us who killed them?¡±


    ¡°Moreover, we are publicly known not to possess Space superpowers.¡±


    Lu Chen had saved her too many times, and she would not allow anything to happen to him.


    Lu Chen had already thought about this matter, but his space was filled with food, so he abandoned the idea and left an escape route.


    With the leg wrap secured, Lu Chen pulled up her pants and stood up: ¡°Don¡¯t be reckless in the future.¡±


    ¡°Then please tell me if there¡¯s trouble next time, I can help you,¡± Su Mo looked up at him, her eyes earnest.


    He pondered for a moment before finally answering, ¡°Hmm.¡±


    The small and exquisite handgun was thus strapped to her thigh.


    Su Mo¡¯s smile grew even broader, but facing Lu Chen¡¯s still icy face, she managed to control her facial expression.


    After they were ready, Lu Chen opened the door to let Jianxiong in.


    Jianxiong stared at the bite marks on Su Mo¡¯s neck, dumbfounded: ¡°Sis, did you two really¡­


    you know?¡±


    ¡°Pfft,¡± Su Mo laughed, touched the mark on her neck, her heart skipped a beat, and she replied slyly, ¡°What do you think?¡±


    Jianxiong, facing his boss¡¯s poker face, started to doubt his initial thought; this didn¡¯t seem like the demeanor of someone who had just finished the deed: ¡°Come on, what¡¯s really going on?


    Downstairs, there are 15 missing superpower users and the rooms are all bloody, supposedly all dead.¡±


    Speaking of those 15 dissected corpses, Su Mo¡¯s smile faded slightly as she whispered: ¡°They¡¯re in my space.¡±


    This time Jianxiong was stunned; his gaze swept back and forth between Lu Chen and Su Mo: ¡°So¡­


    you two went out in the middle of the night to do this?¡±


    She nodded, though to be precise, it was this man who had done it.


    ¡°Well done!¡± Jianxiong¡¯s heavy hand slapped her thigh vigorously, his expression a bit excited: ¡°I¡¯ve been annoyed with them for a long time!¡±


    ¡°Enough,¡± Lu Chen gave him a cold look: ¡°Be careful, walls have ears.¡±


    ¡°Oh, right, right,¡± Jianxiong hurriedly shut up.


    Just as he finished speaking, a few footsteps sounded outside the door.


    Li Qian, having received the news, immediately brought Hao Hu and a group of people over, saying as he walked, ¡°Notify everyone to assemble in the airing yard.¡±


    ¡°Got it,¡± realizing the seriousness of the situation, Hao Hu didn¡¯t delay and hurriedly called his brothers to spread the message.


    Li Qian stood outside their room with a group of people and gently knocked on the door.


    ¡°Admiral Lu, all residents in the dormitory are to assemble in the airing yard.¡±


    Su Mo glanced at Lu Chen; they had to make the act convincing.


    Pretending to be very weak, she was half-encircled by him as he opened the door.


    Li Qian wasn¡¯t wearing the destroyed glasses but still habitually touched his nose bridge, his gaze lingering on the three of them for a moment before he politely said, ¡°Please.¡±


    Zhao Xiweng from next door also came out, limping and leaning against the wall; Jianxiong only gave her a glance without offering help.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go,¡± Lu Chen said indifferently, draping an arm around Su Mo.


    Surrounded by several strong men, they walked outside, no one helped Zhao Xiweng; she fell slightly behind, a large man following closely behind her, her head down, eyes obscured by her slightly long, messy hair.


    Mo Yan, leading the Southern University superpower users down from the third floor, happened to meet them; Chu Mengyao caught sight of the solitary Zhao Xiweng, her expression shifted slightly.


    She left Mo Yan¡¯s side and quickly walked down the stairs to Xiwen, taking one of her hands:


    ¡°I¡¯ll help you.¡±

 Chapter 37 - 37 35 Prison (11) I was too naive

    ?37: Chapter 35: Prison (11) I was too naive 37: Chapter 35: Prison (11) I was too naive ¡°Get lost,¡±


    Zhao Xiwen shook off her hand and, leaning on the wall, walked down the steps slowly and heavily, while Su Mo and company had already descended the stairs and disappeared from their view.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I¡­


    I just wanted to help you because you seemed so alone,¡±


    Chu Mengyao¡¯s eyes reddened, and Ai Yang walked over to her side and pulled her, ¡°Let¡¯s go, Mengyao, why bother with her?¡±


    ¡°You guys go ahead,¡± she broke free from his grasp and called out gently to Mo Yan at the bottom of the stairs, ¡°I¡¯m fine, you guys hurry on.¡±


    She stubbornly stood beside Zhao Xiwen to accompany her down the stairs slowly, and seeing this, Mo Yan nodded and led his people away first.


    The burly man following behind Zhao Xiwen was already impatient.


    Air hummed from his garlic-like nose, and as he spit on the steps, he muttered, ¡°Such dilly-dallying, what a hassle.¡±


    Her head seemed to lower even more as she moved on without a word.


    Seeing that her pace was extremely slow, Chu Mengyao still came forward, took her hand, and placed it on her own shoulder:


    ¡°Let¡¯s hurry up.


    With what¡¯s happened to Momo now, I have to help you no matter what.¡±


    Hearing Chu Mengyao mention Su Mo, it seemed the entire building must have heard.


    Zhao Xiwen stopped resisting and let herself be partially supported as she walked, asking softly, ¡°Are you and Su Mo close?¡±


    Glad that she had spoken, Chu Mengyao relaxed and said gently, ¡°We went to the same university, and back then, Mo Yan and we were very close.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s just¡­¡± she paused, a bitter smile appearing at the corner of her mouth, ¡°we all fell for the same man.¡±


    Zhao Xiwen stopped in her tracks as her previously dead eyes sparkled, her voice barely containing her excitement, ¡°You¡¯re saying Su Mo likes Mo Yan?!¡±


    ¡°No, Mo Yan, he¡­


    ah,¡± Chu Mengyao pretended to be flustered and leaned in to whisper, ¡°Momo is already with your leader, and you pretend not to know?¡±


    ¡°Hmm,¡± Zhao Xiwen lowered her head again, a glimmer of light fleeting in her eyes as the heart buried deep in ice seemed to start cracking and thawing.


    The two made their way to the exercise yard, which was brightly lit.


    After some cleaning, the bloodstains that could not be washed away had been tidied up completely.


    All the strong men in the prison were orderly lined up and standing neatly in the middle, with those who had followed behind them for tasks now blending in.


    Mo Yan¡¯s and Su Mo¡¯s teams each stood on one side. S§×ar?h the Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    ¡°Do you want me to help you over?¡± Chu Mengyao asked her softly.


    ¡°No need, just go to your side,¡±


    ¡°All right,¡±


    The two helped each other merge into Mo Yan¡¯s group, and he only glanced at them without speaking.


    Su Mo noticed the two of them arm in arm like good sisters, and when Chu Mengyao saw her staring, she gave her a gentle smile.


    As a response, Su Mo, nestled in Lu Chen¡¯s arms, also curved her lips into a weak smile, her eyes crescent-like, devoid of real mirth.


    She had absolutely no idea that at this moment, a huge metaphorical ¡®hat¡¯, was about to be placed upon her head.


    In front of everyone sat a chair, with Li Qian standing beside it, bowing slightly to them and, touching his nose bridge, said, ¡°Please wait a moment, Old Shen Du will be here shortly.¡±


    Down in the corridor on the first floor of the dormitory, Old Shen Du, leaning on his cane, stabbed it fiercely into the ground.


    The pervasive scent of blood in the air no longer excited him, replaced instead by endless rage.


    His sagging facial skin trembled with anger, ¡°The body, where is the body?


    Why is there no body!¡±


    Hao Hu followed behind him, not daring to make a sound, while one of the attendants mustered the courage to speak, ¡°There must be a Space Superpower User mixed into our prison, otherwise how could the body just vanish?¡±


    ¡°Who on earth is it!


    Who!


    Cough, cough,¡± Old Shen Du, gasping with severe coughing fits, his wrinkled eyes shone even more brightly and sinisterly¡ªhe might already have a guess.


    ¡°Have someone clean this place up and take that woman and the gatekeeper away,¡±


    Hao Hu promptly obeyed the command and hurriedly supported him as they headed to the airing area.


    Waiting had nearly exhausted Su Mo to the point where she was almost draped over Lu Chen and was barely stifling a yawn.


    Mo Yan, who usually had a gentle demeanor like a Prince Charming, now had a rare tight expression on his face, ignoring Ai Yang¡¯s attempts at conversation.


    She leaned her head against Lu Chen¡¯s chest and muttered softly, ¡°Why haven¡¯t they come yet?¡±


    The stone was nice to look at, but too hard to lean on; she felt extremely uncomfortable.


    Jianxiong observed the overlapping silhouettes of the two for a while before he leaned in close to Su Mo and whispered, ¡°Honestly, in that position, Boss Lu really does look like your dad.¡±


    ¡°Huh?¡± Su Mo¡¯s sleepiness instantly vanished.


    Her face, which she intended to appear frail, almost couldn¡¯t hold back her expression.


    Her whole delicate body shook as she looked up at Lu Chen¡¯s darkened face and quickly lowered her head again, biting her lips tightly to control her facial expression.


    The hand that Lu Chen had wrapped around Su Mo¡¯s waist tightened, and she almost couldn¡¯t catch her breath.


    This time, Su Mo stopped laughing and tried to pinch a handful of flesh from his waist with her opposite hand.


    Failing to grasp anything on this man, who didn¡¯t have an ounce of excess fat, she softly apologized:


    ¡°I was wrong, I was wrong; please loosen up a bit.


    Go scold Jianxiong, it wasn¡¯t me who said it.¡±


    Jianxiong had already stepped back two paces to distance himself from the pair, his square face struggling to hide a smug grin.


    Lu Chen lowered his head, long silvery strands of hair falling from the side of his ear, his deep blue pupils ice-cold as he uttered, ¡°Do I look very old?¡±


    ¡°No, not old at all.


    It¡¯s just that I¡¯m too green,¡± she replied.


    As Su Mo twisted his fingers, she admired her own ability to keep a straight face while shamelessly praising herself.


    ¡°¡­¡±


    These interactions between the two were fully observed by Zhao Xiwen, who surprisingly didn¡¯t get angry and even managed to respond with a smile when Chu Mengyao spoke to her.


    She thought that someone like Lu Chen, who stood high above, would never allow such a dirty woman to drag him down from his pedestal.


    A disturbance arose from outside the airing area.


    Old Shen Du was at the forefront, dragging behind him a woman covered in naked bruises and scars, followed by two burly men with bare upper bodies.


    Su Mo recognized Yue Ru and the two guards immediately.


    Her mood for teasing gone, she adjusted her facial expression and quietly nestled in the man¡¯s embrace to minimize her presence, aware that she carried more than a dozen bodies in her bag.


    ¡°Mengyao!


    Save me, Mengyao!


    I was forced, Mengyao!¡±


    Yue Ru, harnessed with a rope around her neck like a dog, scratched at the ground as she was dragged, her fingers tearing and bleeding, as the coarse concrete left bloody traces on her naked body.


    Chu Mengyao supported Zhao Xiwen, looking both surprised and upset.


    ¡°Mo Yan¡­


    she¡­¡±


    Mo Yan didn¡¯t respond, merely standing straight with a surge of red light in his eyes, fixing his gaze on what lay ahead.


    Ai Yang moved beside her to offer comfort, ¡°This is no small matter.


    Over a dozen superpower users died, Mengyao.¡±


    ¡°Yue Ru was my college roommate, so I¡­¡± Chu Mengyao lowered her head with a pale face, aware of the seriousness of the situation: ¡°I¡¯m sorry, it was my fault.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s okay, it¡¯s okay, everyone knows you¡¯re kind,¡± Ai Yang consoled her again and Chu Mengyao¡¯s complexion finally improved.


    However, the look in her eyes still carried regret as she watched Yue Ru¡¯s shattered form.


    Li Qian took Old Shen Du from Hao Hu¡¯s hands and helped him sit down beside a chair.


    The entire airing area was filled with an unprecedented level of tension.

 Chapter 38 - 38 36 Prison (12) Subjugation

    ?38: Chapter 36: Prison (12) Subjugation 38: Chapter 36: Prison (12) Subjugation The midnight breeze swept through with waves of high heat.


    Yue Ru was forcibly dragged to lie prostrate at Old Shen Du¡¯s feet, his intact right leg stepped on the woman¡¯s back, twisting on it.


    A young woman, bare all over, lay before a group of burly men, many of whom couldn¡¯t resist sneaking glances, tempted by her vulnerability.


    ¡°Today, because of this woman and these two watchdogs, we let the enemy slip through, leaving the fate of 15 of our brothers unknown.¡±


    Wherever Shen Du¡¯s gaze landed, the men solemnly lowered their heads, well aware that ¡®unknown fate¡¯ probably meant ¡®dead beyond recognition.¡¯


    ¡°What do you mean ¡®because of me¡¯!¡± Yue Ru, lying on the ground, cried out from the piercing pain in her back, ¡°It¡¯s your people who wouldn¡¯t return me to my cell every night!


    You forced me!¡±


    She desperately turned her head, seeking Chu Mengyao¡¯s help with a pleading look but saw her turn away with pity, leaving Yue Ru¡¯s eyes blurred with tears, the humiliation almost making her pass out¡­


    Old Shen Du lifted his foot, his snakehead cane raised high before brutally striking the woman¡¯s back.


    The folds in his face quivered with the motion, making him look ferocious and terrifying.


    Yue Ru collapsed onto the ground, in so much pain she couldn¡¯t utter another word.


    ¡°I¡¯ve said it before, women cause trouble.


    Are you all taking my words for the idle wind?¡±


    The crowd remained silent, while Su Mo keenly observed their reactions.


    She noticed Hao Hu¡¯s hate-filled glances frequently darting their way, and sure enough, he spoke up for the crowd.


    His indented left eye seemed to still be rotating, the scar piercing through it twitching with his fierce expression, ¡°Boss, since the prison¡¯s establishment, there have only been two groups of outsiders who¡¯ve come, besides the students who arrived early¡­¡±


    He pointed accusingly at Su Mo and her group, with clear ill intent, ¡°Only our Admiral Lu has¡­¡±


    Even Mo Yan¡¯s people held grievances against Su Mo¡¯s trio; before their arrival, the prison was fine.


    Some questioning voices just started rising from the ranks but were quickly suppressed by Mo Yan.


    Blending in among them, Zhao Xiwen diminished her presence, her certainty in Chu Mengyao¡¯s words solidifying further.


    No sooner had Hao Hu finished speaking than the crowd began to jeer.


    Who is Lu Chen?


    The man who, during the end times, personally locked them into this sunless prison cell.


    They wished for nothing more than his death. S§×arch* The novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Old Shen Du leaned on his cane, his snake-like cold gaze met Lu Chen¡¯s, ¡°Admiral Lu, do you have anything to say?


    I¡¯ve always treated an admiral as a friend.¡±


    Faced with everyone¡¯s condemnation, Lu Chen appeared utterly unflustered, proud and upright, encircling the person in his arms.


    He coolly countered Hao Hu¡¯s question, ¡°How exactly do I kill people?¡±


    How exactly does he kill people?


    The question brought silence over the crowd.


    Some of them had witnessed the scene¡ªno bodies, only bloodstains remained.


    Who else but a Space Superpower User could have done that?


    Hao Hu choked, then blurted out defensively, ¡°Who else but you!


    You must¡¯ve killed them and hidden the corpses!¡±


    After listening for a while, Su Mo couldn¡¯t hold back anymore, peeking out from Lu Chen¡¯s embrace to retort discontentedly, ¡°Is the mouth your mom gave you meant to spout nonsense at others?¡±


    Having cursed at the offender, her cheeks began to glow with a suspicious flush as she buried her head back in his chest, a clear bite mark visible on her neck.


    Her shy words were heard by everyone:


    ¡°My legs are still weak.¡±


    Jianxiong felt that every time the focus shifted to Su Mo, the whole atmosphere changed abruptly.


    This explicit implication made the mood turn strange.


    He struggled to control the muscles twitching on his face, wishing he could applaud her vigor if the occasion were different.


    Su Mo¡¯s seemingly unintentional remark, however, cleverly reminded those present at the time¡ªshe and her companion were ¡®busy¡¯ when the incident occurred; they couldn¡¯t have had time to commit murder.


    The two gray-faced gatekeepers, particularly, who were receiving Hao Hu¡¯s murderous glares, swallowed hard and remained seated on the ground, stumbling over their words in explanation:


    ¡°Indeed¡­


    that¡¯s true, many people saw it.¡±


    ¡°We¡­


    we checked everything in Lu Chen¡¯s room and found nothing suspicious.¡±


    The only thing they found was perhaps some water stains in the bathroom.


    Thus, Su Mo and the others had a solid alibi; a sly smile curled up on the little face hidden in the man¡¯s chest.


    Despite Hao Hu being certain they were the murderers, he couldn¡¯t utter a single word of rebuttal now.


    A surge of uncontrollable hatred boiled up inside him once again.


    He glared at Su Mo, who was encircled in his arms, his gaze terrifying.


    If he couldn¡¯t kill Lu Chen, then those around him were not going to have an easy time either!


    Sensing his malicious gaze, the man¡¯s large palm shielded the head of the person in his arms.


    His emotionless eyes shot directly at him, with unabashed murderous intent in his deep blue pupils.


    Just one look seemed to drain the last bit of warmth from his body, causing Hao Hu to shiver and look away.


    Old Shen Du lowered his head, gripping his cane tighter and tighter.


    After a long while, he kicked Yue Ru away with his intact right foot and gestured for Li Qian to help him up: ¡°Starting today, everyone is on Level 1 alert, superpower users two to a room.¡±


    He raised his cane and pointed at the two guards by the door: ¡°These two, expelled from the prison.¡±


    After speaking, he couldn¡¯t be bothered with the wails that followed and, without looking back, left with the assistance of Li Qian.


    Hao Hu caught up from behind, urgently saying, ¡°Boss!


    15 superpower users, just like that?!¡±


    They had almost lost half of their superpower users; now only a portion of the people on the second floor remained alive.


    ¡°Just like that?¡± Old Shen Du let out a strange laugh: ¡°Cough cough, no, it won¡¯t end just like that.¡±


    Hao Hu stopped in his tracks, his face tensed.


    Su Mo looked up at the departing figures, puzzled, ¡°Is it over just like that?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s not,¡± Lu Chen replied as he wrapped his arms around her, leaving under the gaze of many.


    Jianxiong couldn¡¯t resist leaning close to Su Mo and whispering, ¡°Little sister, that was brilliant just now, big brother gives you full marks.¡±


    ¡°Too kind, too kind,¡± Su Mo replied.


    Although confined within his embrace, it didn¡¯t stop her from raising her proud head¡ªwhich didn¡¯t last more than three seconds before Lu Chen flicked her forehead with a finger.


    ¡°¡­..¡± Too much!


    Li Qian helped Old Shen Du back to their residence, and the warder¡¯s office in the same building.


    Old Shen Du sat down on a chair, while he stood by, the picture of elegance.


    ¡°Do you think, could Lu Chen have the Devour superpower?¡±


    In Old Shen Du¡¯s withered hand, two cups and a tin of tea leaves suddenly appeared.


    Li Qian conscientiously fetched a kettle of hot water that had already been prepared, opened the lid, and skilled at brewing tea, started steeping it.


    He pushed the freshly poured cup of tea in front of him, smiling as he touched his nose and spoke softly, ¡°Haven¡¯t you had the answer for a while now?¡±


    ¡°Cough cough,¡± Old Shen Du coughed a few times.


    Even in the hot summer, he found the sip of hot tea gratifying.


    He looked at his own hand and let out a cold laugh.


    His superpower was quite special, capable of detecting the energy fluctuations of other superpower users, allowing him to merge with and Devour others¡¯ superpowers.


    The Space superpower he now possessed was acquired through Devouring, but at the same time, the price he paid was a weakened body.


    ¡°I never knew someone could Devour two superpowers and still remain so intact.


    Worthy of Lu Chen,¡± he laughed strangely again, his gaze falling on his left leg and flashing a moment of pain.

 Chapter 39 - 39 37 Frankly Speaking

    ?39: Chapter 37: Frankly Speaking 39: Chapter 37: Frankly Speaking ¡°The woman by his side, she was originally a Space superpower,¡± Li Qian¡¯s brow beaded with sweat, yet he seemed oblivious to it as he picked up his cup and sipped his tea.


    Only Li Qian knew about the Devouring.


    A woman who was initially a Space superpower but could also shield herself from his spiritual power made things increasingly interesting.


    ¡°Li Qian,¡± the bizarre laugh of Old Shen Du stopped, he set down his teacup and leaned back in his chair, his aged voice betraying no emotion, ¡°You¡¯re very clever.¡±


    The smile at the corner of Li Qian¡¯s mouth grew even brighter as he lowered his gaze and touched his nose, ¡°Otherwise, would you have kept me around until now?¡±


    Right now, at best he was a mere navigator; if he didn¡¯t have some brains, Shen Du wouldn¡¯t have kept him close.


    ¡°Find an opportunity, take someone and kill Lu Chen, our brothers can¡¯t have died in vain.¡±


    The tea in the cup was drunk to the last drop, Old Shen Du spat out a few tea leaves, leaned back in his chair, and closed his eyes.


    ¡°Alright¡±


    Li Qian agreed with a smile, a dark gleam swirling in his eyes.


    In the airing yard, the two Gatekeepers had already been dragged away, leaving Yue Ru lying bare on the cold concrete floor.


    The foul conversation of the two burly men moved forward as they each grabbed one of her legs and dragged her away, her back leaving a trail of blood on the ground.


    Passing by Chu Mengyao, Yue Ru still mustered the strength to lift her head, and when she once again saw those eyes filled with pity yet also disgust, she gave a wretched smile, her eyes losing all vestiges of life.


    Zhao Xiwen was helped back just as she collided in the hallway with Su Mo and the others.


    ¡°Momo, I¡¯ve brought Xiwen back for you,¡± Chu Mengyao blinked, her words hesitant as she didn¡¯t dare look at Su Mo directly while speaking.


    ¡°You don¡¯t have to be so servile towards such people.¡±


    Zhao Xiwen seemed quite confident about what she¡¯d said earlier; undisguised disdain for Su Mo shone in her eyes beneath her black bangs.


    Jianxiong was the first to grow unhappy; he stepped forward a few paces, his gigantic frame like a mountain standing between the two women:


    ¡°Zhao Xiwen, mind your words!¡±


    Su Mo slipped out of Lu Chen¡¯s embrace and scanned the two women, finally catching on.


    Her red lips curved into a smile, and she approached them cheerfully, her eyes shining, ¡°What kind of person am I?¡±


    ¡°Xiwen,¡± Chu Mengyao touched Zhao Xiwen, shaking her head at her.


    Facing Su Mo¡¯s beaming little face and the formidable presence behind her, Zhao Xiwen realized she had misspoken.


    She stubbornly turned away, silently retreated to her room, and slammed the door shut.


    Chu Mengyao¡¯s face paled, her eyes reddening, ¡°Then I¡¯ll be going too.¡±


    Seeing her like that, even Su Mo felt a surge of pity.


    At this point, there was no sense in keeping secrets.


    With a mysterious air, Jianxiong gestured for the couple to follow him into his room.


    Looking at his conspiratorial demeanor paired with his burly stature, Su Mo found it oddly amusing, and they followed him in.


    ¡°Boss Lu, that Zhao Xiwen really has it in for you,¡± Jianxiong shook his head in resignation, ¡°That¡¯s why she keeps targeting your sister over and over.¡± He was getting tired of that woman¡¯s meddlesome nature.


    ¡°And I thought it was something important,¡± Su Mo laughed lightly, having seen through the other woman¡¯s motives long ago.


    Yet when she looked up at Lu Chen, a faint hope flickered in her eyes, curious about what he would say.


    The response from the man was just one word.


    ¡°Oh.¡±


    ¡°Oh?¡± Jianxiong was baffled, scratching his head with eyes as wide as saucers, ¡°That¡¯s¡­


    it?¡±


    Within Lu Chen¡¯s cold phoenix eyes, there was a hint of impatience, ¡°Just a two-faced betrayer, that¡¯s all.¡±


    It seemed like an answer to a different question, but Su Mo felt extremely pleased regardless.


    She tip-toed, patted Jianxiong on the arm, and smiled, ¡°You just rest up.


    I won¡¯t hold back against her anymore.¡±


    She wasn¡¯t made of clay to be molded and slapped in the face time after time while still being magnanimous.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡±


    ¡°Mhm.¡± Sear?h the Nov§×l?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Jianxiong watched them leave, figuring if everyone knew the score, there was no point in him worrying unnecessarily.


    Su Mo didn¡¯t choose to return to Zhao Xiwen¡¯s place but followed Lu Chen into his room instead.


    She took the Tang Blade that was thrown in the corner of the lower bunk, climbed up to the upper bunk, and spread out a sleeping bag she took from her System Bag.


    ¡°I¡¯ll sleep here tonight.¡±


    ¡°As you wish.¡±


    Su Mo immediately lay down on the bed, and despite the night¡¯s harrowing events having come to an end, she could no longer fall asleep.


    Dawn was breaking, the room gradually brightening.


    She summoned the panel, and the pitch-black Flat Pot and the adorable pink teapot set shimmered with light.


    She stared at the virtual screen, slightly spellbound.


    ¡°Lu Chen, are you asleep?¡±


    ¡°Mhm.¡±


    Su Mo pouted.


    He could still answer her while sleeping.


    Lying flat on her back and looking at the ceiling, she pondered for a moment and then said, ¡°Actually, what I have isn¡¯t a superpower.¡±


    ¡°Hmm?¡± The man¡¯s tightly closed eyes opened slightly, his gaze locking onto the ceiling above, from which a few strands of the girl¡¯s hair were dangling through the cracks.


    Su Mo turned over, her head popping out and she looked down at his handsome face for a moment before continuing, ¡°It¡¯s a ¡®system¡¯.¡±


    As for those particularly cheesy words ¡®God Chef,¡¯ she just couldn¡¯t bring herself to utter them.


    ¡°What do you mean?¡± Lu Chen sat up, crossing his legs and leaning back against the wall.


    Su Mo sat up on the bunk, climbed down, and crawled into the lower bunk.


    Under his gaze, she called up the panel and took out both the Flat Pot and the Red Ore Carved Dragon Pattern Tea Set.


    In the faint early morning light.


    What appeared before Lu Chen was not only the frequently seen Flat Pot but also a set of pinkish-red tea ware of various odd shapes and materials that looked extraordinary.


    Gently stroking the teapot, Su Mo spoke softly, ¡°The jasmine you helped me pick last time, when brewed with this pot, can become something like an energy-boosting liquid.


    But I¡¯m not skilled enough in tea-making to brew it right away.¡±


    Her words stirred up a tempest in the man¡¯s heart.


    Having witnessed the power of the Flat Pot, he naturally had no doubts about the authenticity of the tea set.


    Lu Chen suddenly remembered the last time they cooked steak, ¡°Like it tasted so bad that there was no bonus?¡±


    ¡°¡­¡±


    Did he have to be so blunt?


    Su Mo pursed her lips and gave him an unhappy glare, ¡°Yes, that¡¯s it.¡±


    She also felt somewhat relieved that because it was so unpalatable, she hadn¡¯t revealed too much.


    Otherwise, she would have had to figure out what to do with Zhao Xiwen.


    ¡°This is all my secret.


    You¡¯ve got to protect me,¡± Su Mo shamelessly moved closer to him, smiling ingratiatingly.


    The hand resting on Lu Chen¡¯s knee tightened unconsciously.


    Why was he increasingly falling for this sort of thing?


    ¡°Get lost and go to sleep.¡±


    Another flick on her forehead sent Su Mo retreating in pain.


    She put her things away, climbed down from the bed, glared at him, and returned to the upper bunk.


    Lu Chen sat on the bed without moving, his eyes deep in thought until daylight broke.


    Su Mo, who had only fallen asleep a short while ago, was woken up by the rustling sounds coming from below.


    Her eyes opened to a slit, still groggy with sleep, she mumbled, ¡°What are you doing?¡±


    ¡°Getting up,¡± the man dressed himself and conjured a few ice cubes into a basin.


    ¡°Ah, why so early?¡± She sat up with messy hair, still sporting some darkness under her eyes.


    ¡°Weren¡¯t you going to help me?¡±

 Chapter 40 - 40 38 Visit

    ?40: Chapter 38: Visit 40: Chapter 38: Visit The man stepped out of the bathroom, threw a towel at her face, and then went out, closing the door behind him.


    She pulled the towel off, glanced at the knife beside her, and decided to leave it there, giving her a reason to linger here later that night.


    Su Mo touched the revolver hidden inside the leg of her right pants and finally climbed out of bed.


    A few small loaves of bread and a box of milk were left on the table, and water had been prepared in the bathroom.


    Su Mo¡¯s eyes warmed, and the corners of her mouth almost curved up to the sky as she quickly washed up and ate breakfast before stepping out.


    There were hardly any people in the dormitory, and the corridor was eerily empty.


    The hostel¡¯s receptionist on the ground floor seemed to have changed, now a tall, slim woman with short hair, simple attire, and a curvy figure.


    As Su Mo descended, the woman greeted her from her seated position, legs crossed: ¡°Morning.¡±


    ¡°Morning,¡± Su Mo replied with a cheerful smile, only to realize that the stunningly careless receptionist blushed upon seeing her.


    That person looks strange¡­


    Su Mo shrugged it off without a second thought and walked out, unaware of the sparkling fox-like gaze the woman had fixed on her from behind.


    Zhao Changsheng took a sharp breath, fixated on the retreating petite figure, emotions fleeting.


    The girl had blinked her round, glistening eyes and pursed her red lips while speaking to her, utterly bewitching and damn cute.


    Her view was suddenly blocked.


    ¡°Hey, how come you¡¯re just getting back?


    The boss is looking for you.¡± Hao Hu walked in and immediately saw the daydreaming receptionist, knocked impatiently on the table as he approached her.


    Zhao Changsheng¡¯s infatuated expression turned icy, her beautiful face marred by annoyance.


    She stood up abruptly, hands clasping Hao Hu¡¯s neck, and electricity began crackling between her fingers.


    Hao Hu was promptly stunned by the shock and fell unconscious; she tossed him to the ground with ease, stepped on him, flipped the bird, dusted off her hands, and walked away.


    As soon as Su Mo left the hostel, she saw Lu Chen, Jianxiong, and Li Qian standing shoulder to shoulder.


    Why is he here?


    ¡°Sorry for the wait,¡± Su Mo approached them, still smiling cheerfully.


    Jianxiong patted his chest, with an understanding look and a hearty smile: ¡°No worries, after all, our dear sister had a tough night last night, your brother understands.¡±


    If it weren¡¯t for the presence of an outsider, she would have punched that annoyingly broad face of his; he was just too obnoxious!


    Li Qian touched his nose and spoke with an elegant tone: ¡°Today, I will be guiding you through a tour of the prison.


    After three days of rest, you will accompany me to collect supplies.¡±


    So it was a tour after all?


    Su Mo looked puzzledly at Lu Chen, just as Li Qian added, ¡°Now that the supermarkets are gone, we have to search for supplies in towns further away, or else these civilians will starve to death.¡±


    Lu Chen had been blocked at the bottom of the building since the early morning.


    Receiving her questioning look, he gave her a ¡®calm down¡¯ gesture and proceeded with his measured steps.


    Li Qian smiled and followed, leading the way for everyone.


    ¡°Where¡¯s Zhao Xiwen?¡± Su Mo asked Jianxiong in a hushed tone as they trailed behind.


    Upon mentioning her, Jianxiong¡¯s face darkened.


    He moved his thick lips: ¡°She left with your university dame; who knows where.¡±


    ¡°Oh,¡± Su Mo nodded, this was indeed a nest of snakes and rats; she had thought she had scored a free shower head.


    During their conversation, they passed through the recreation area where many people were training.


    Several zombies were penned inside the wire fence, and numerous tables with laid-out firearms were placed on the perimeter.


    They were using the zombies for target practice.


    After only a brief observation, they were led to the cafeteria, which was bustling with activity.


    Disheveled and emaciated commoners scurried between the tables gathering plates, quickly stuffing any leftover food into their mouths.


    In the open kitchen, several chefs were bustling about, and Su Mo instantly spotted the woman called Su Niang, who appeared to be the healthiest of the bunch.


    The arrival of the four people quieted the lively cafeteria instantly; the looks in people¡¯s eyes ranged from fearful to disdainful.


    Li Qian beckoned to them, ¡°Please, continue.¡±


    Only then did the burly men resume eating, casting glances over here from time to time.


    He smiled again and explained the rules to Su Mo and the others, ¡°This is our cafeteria, ordinary people are given one meal a day, superpower users three meals a day.


    In the future, you may dine here.¡±


    Next to the open kitchen was a small window, where a sparse array of coarse wheat steamed buns were laid out.


    No wonder those ordinary people were all looking so emaciated, Su Mo nodded in understanding.


    Su Niang wiped her hands and greeted the chefs inside before coming out to meet them.


    ¡°Li Qian, you have time to come over now?¡±


    A piece of cloth wrapped around her head, from which a few strands of white hair peeped out, she spoke to them with a kind countenance, her smile making the fine lines at the corners of her eyes particularly evident.


    Toward this woman, Li Qian¡¯s standard insincere smile slightly eased, ¡°Go ahead with your work, Su Niang, we¡¯ll be leaving shortly.¡±


    ¡°Hey, hey, make sure you come for breakfast later,¡± said Su Niang, wiping her hands on her apron before turning to leave.


    Su Mo¡¯s eyes darted about as she schemed how she would build a rapport with Su Niang.


    That mashed potato she made was indeed delicious; she had to find a way to get her to teach her quickly.


    How could she fry meat without it turning out right?


    The four of them left the cafeteria under everyone¡¯s gaze and then went to see the prison¡¯s farm.


    The ground had been freshly turned and seeded, and, surprisingly, there were even two dairy cows in the barn.


    If not for the disturbingly thin figures tilling the soil, Su Mo might actually have thought it a peaceful scene.


    Behind the entire prison was a big mountain enclosed by electric fencing; at the foot of the mountain lay their last stop, occupying the prison¡¯s largest area ¨C the cellblock.


    It was filthy beyond measure, and they only glanced around the perimeter without going inside; the ground was teeming with cockroaches, rats, and ants.


    Li Qian watched the scene inside with a benign smile, while Su Mo felt a heavy mood descend upon her.


    Filthy shouts reached her ears, and just as she turned to look, a large hand covered her eyes.


    ¡°Don¡¯t look.¡±


    Lu Chen frowned, disgust in his eyes.


    Those sounds and sights were coming from around the corner of the cellblock wall.


    There were also several scantily clad women casting flirtatious glances at them, causing Jianxiong¡¯s massive, rock-like body to shudder repeatedly; the combination of the stench and their unkempt faces was unspeakably revolting.


    Su Mo pursed her lips, attempting to remove the hand from her face.


    She was in her twenties; it¡¯s not like she hadn¡¯t seen such things before.


    ¡°Can we go now?¡± Lu Chen asked with a cold face, looking displeased at Li Qian while his hand remained firmly over Su Mo¡¯s eyes.


    ¡°Of course,¡± Li Qian bowed his head, bending at the waist in a gesture of invitation, his demeanor refined.


    Once out of the cells, Su Mo finally saw the light of day again.


    She was about to say something, but meeting Lu Chen¡¯s stern expression, she opted to keep quiet instead.


    ¡°Admiral Lu, for the next three days, you can move freely within these areas,¡± advised Li Qian before leaving with a smile.


    ¡°So where do we head to now?¡±


    S§×arch* The N?vel(F)ire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

 Chapter 41 - 41 39 Establishing Prestige

    ?41: Chapter 39: Establishing Prestige 41: Chapter 39: Establishing Prestige ¡°Firing Range¡±


    Lu Chen spoke succinctly and walked away, leaving Su Mo and Jianxiong looking at each other.


    Since when was there a firing range here?


    Su Mo followed even though he had walked far away.


    They returned to the airing yard, which is what Lu Chen referred to; they stopped in front of an empty table, on which a few guns were laid out.


    Seeing them approach, the people training in the area halted their movements and glared unkindly.


    ¡°AK47, 7.62mm assault rifle¡±.


    Su Mo saw the man didn¡¯t seem affected as he picked one up and began to explain it to her.


    ¡°I know this one, I¡¯ve seen it in ¡®chicken game¡¯, looks exactly the same!¡± Su Mo leaned closer, touched the cold barrel and felt somewhat excited.


    However, her marksmanship was terrible; in the mobile game, using this gun would send bullets flying into the sky.


    Lu Chen glanced at her, puzzled, and asked coldly, ¡°Chicken?


    How do you shoot?¡±


    ¡°Hahaha, hey, my goodness¡± Jianxiong, who had been listening to their conversation, suddenly burst into laughter, his whole square face trembling.


    He held his stomach as though he had heard something unbelievable.


    Especially since this man asked such a dumb question with such a serious face.


    Su Mo struggled to keep a straight face, making an expression that was uglier than crying.


    ¡°Lu Chen, chickens don¡¯t shoot guns; I¡¯m talking about a smartphone game,¡± she felt that it was now imperative to explain this issue to him.


    The man realized his question might have been inappropriate and had been led astray by Su Mo; his handsome face darkened a shade, and a chill began to emanate from his body.


    ¡°Achoo¡±


    Jianxiong¡¯s laughter stopped abruptly.


    Despite the hot summer, he sneezed and his arms were covered in goosebumps.


    ¡°Laughed enough?¡±


    ¡°Enough, enough,¡± Jianxiong quickly shut his thick lips and instinctively stepped back, assuming the role of a meat shield.


    ¡°Lu Chen, how do you use this gun?¡± Su Mo also made sure to deftly change the subject.


    In his deep blue eyes was a hint of embarrassment as his Adam¡¯s apple bobbed: ¡°I don¡¯t play with phones¡±.


    ¡°Mm-hmm, so how do you use this gun?¡± Su Mo¡¯s face said ¡®I understand¡¯ while internally she was screaming, begging to drop the subject before she burst into laughter!


    Lu Chen picked up the gun, no longer focused on the earlier conversation, and began to seriously explain how to use firearms.


    Before the apocalypse, Su Mo, who was a model youth, had never touched a gun.


    She listened intently; when she finally held the rifle, its weight genuinely surprised her.


    Lu Chen handled the gun with ease, but for her, it was quite a struggle.


    ¡°You know, Admiral, giving a girl a gun like this might not be such a good idea,¡± a burly bald man walked over to object: ¡°Our brothers are in need, why waste bullets?¡±


    Listening to such overt contempt, Su Mo felt extremely upset.


    She gripped the gun and with one hand pulled out the bolt, aiming the muzzle at the man¡¯s chest.


    ¡°It is quite a bad idea, I¡¯m worried I might accidentally fire.¡±


    ¡°You!¡± The man became furious in an instant, the ground beneath his feet began to tremble as earth pierced through the concrete, obviously a superpower user.


    Su Mo wasn¡¯t worried.


    With a strong backer behind her, she even adjusted the gun¡¯s muzzle between the man¡¯s legs and slowly squeezed the trigger.


    Jianxiong scratched his head and spontaneously stood beside Su Mo, taunting the man: ¡°Your dad hasn¡¯t spoken yet, who the hell do you think you are?¡±


    ¡°Forget it, forget it, Li Qian said they can move freely,¡± someone from behind came to mediate and forcibly pulled the bald man back.


    The person took a step, glancing back three times before being pulled aside for a quiet conversation with a few others.


    After the farce ended.


    ¡°Try shooting,¡± Lu Chen¡¯s elongated fingers pointed toward the zombie sprawling on the wire mesh closest to them.


    Su Mo turned around, the dark muzzle aimed at the zombie¡¯s head, her eyes narrowing slightly.


    Somehow, an odd feeling suddenly surged within her heart, as if the zombie was locked in her sights.


    ¡°Go for it, little sister,¡± Jianxiong cheered her on from the side.


    Su Mo pulled the trigger, and a shot rang out.


    Because a silencer was attached to the butt of the gun, there wasn¡¯t much noise, but that shot drew the attention of everyone in the airing area.


    The bullet sped off, a shot to the head.


    The zombie that had been clinging to the barrier had its head burst open in an instant.


    ¡°Damn, that¡¯s badass, little sister!


    Can you really handle an AK that steady?¡± Jianxiong¡¯s eyes were about to pop out.


    This young girl had never handled a gun before, and she executed a headshot on a zombie right off the bat?


    He even ran over to the mesh to squat down and confirm the zombie had been headshot before coming back.


    Not just him, even Su Mo herself couldn¡¯t quite believe it.


    She didn¡¯t even feel the recoil of the gunshot¡ªwas this another hidden attribute of the system?


    Seeing her in a daze, Lu Chen suspected something as well, and pointed to another zombie moving within the mesh, saying, ¡°Try hitting that one.¡±


    The whispering crowd fell silent, their attention now focused on them.


    Bald guy looked disdainfully at the others and said, ¡°Hmph, just luck.¡±


    Noticing the small-statured girl picking up the gun again, he couldn¡¯t help but watch.


    Su Mo once again set up the gun, squinting her eyes, the muzzle aimed at the moving zombie.


    That feeling of locking onto the prey returned, and she focused intently as another shot was fired.


    ¡°Bang!¡±


    The bullet, passing through gaps in the wire mesh, precisely entered the zombie¡¯s head, splattering black brain matter everywhere as the body collapsed with a thud.


    By now, no one thought it was just luck.


    The huge recoil of the AK seemed to be nonexistent for this girl, capable of precise headshots from any distance.


    The Bald man¡¯s face turned sour, but he also realized that someone by the famous Admiral Lu¡¯s side wouldn¡¯t be ordinary.


    The people beside him patted his shoulder, no longer underestimating this kitten-looking but tiger-hearted lass.


    ¡°Awesome, little sister, that¡¯s amazing!¡± Jianxiong¡¯s jaw nearly hit the ground, continuously exclaiming, ¡°You must be a genius.¡±


    He rubbed his sore jaw, feeling that today his eyes and jaw had dropped more than once.


    It took him years just to get proficient with guns, yet someone surpassed him in a single day¡ªit was truly maddening to compare oneself to others.


    Su Mo put down the gun, her eyes filled with excitement.


    Just how many more surprises were waiting for her to discover in this system!


    Her performance indeed exceeded the plans Lu Chen had initially made for her.


    The man walked over to her side, took her gun, and aimed it at the zombies inside the mesh: ¡°From today, run 10 laps here every night.¡± S~ea??h the n?vel_Fire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    No sooner had he finished speaking than his gun¡¯s trigger was pulled, and two moving zombies inside the mesh fell.


    ¡°10 laps!¡± Before she could recover from his shooting two with one bullet, Su Mo looked around and exclaimed, ¡°I¡¯d run myself to death!¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll accompany you.¡±


    ¡°¡­¡± Su Mo fell silent, finding the proposition not entirely unacceptable.


    ¡°Momo, what are you doing here?¡±


    Just hearing that soft, helpless voice made Su Mo¡¯s head hurt.

 Chapter 42 - 42 40 Use Legs for Resistance

    ?42: Chapter 40: Use Legs for Resistance 42: Chapter 40: Use Legs for Resistance She turned around and saw Chu Mengyao supporting Zhao Xiwen as they walked over from the road outside the airing area.


    Zhao Xiwen¡¯s leg had improved quite a bit and she could almost walk normally, though she still limped slightly.


    The five people gathered together, but Su Mo didn¡¯t pay much attention to the two, which made the atmosphere a bit awkward.


    Zhao Xiwen took the initiative to let go of Chu Mengyao¡¯s hand, picked up a gun from the table, and looked at Su Mo challengingly, ¡°Know how to use a gun?¡±


    Su Mo was puzzled, wondering why this person suddenly had so much hostility towards her, and she didn¡¯t bother to be polite: ¡°What about it?¡±


    ¡°Shall I teach you?¡±


    Zhao Xiwen seemed very confident in her own shooting skills, holding her head high with arrogance, like she had become someone else.


    For such an ungrateful person, Su Mo curved her lips into a smile, ¡°No need, why don¡¯t we just have a competition?¡±


    She took the gun from Lu Chen¡¯s hand and with a challenging expression identical to Zhao Xiwen¡¯s, she said, ¡°Let¡¯s see if I, who has never touched a gun, can beat you, a professional?¡±


    ¡°Stop it, Momo, everyone knows you¡¯re just a student, how can you compare with Xiwen?¡± Chu Mengyao¡¯s eyes went red with urgency as she stepped between the two, her pleading eyes fixed on Su Mo.


    Su Mo found this face extremely annoying; she lifted the gun right in front of her, swinging the muzzle in front of her face:


    ¡°Senior sister, I¡¯ve never touched a gun before, don¡¯t accidentally get hurt.¡±


    Chu Mengyao, too frightened to move, turned pale, and Zhao Xiwen pulled her away, unhappy: ¡°Don¡¯t bully her, she¡¯s just afraid you¡¯ll embarrass yourself.¡±


    Jianxiong¡¯s face darkened, he couldn¡¯t help but mutter to Zhao Xiwen, ¡°I¡¯d advise you not to bite off more than you can chew.¡±


    He had seen all of Su Mo¡¯s shooting just now, and it was hard to say just how much potential this sister had.


    To Zhao Xiwen, however, his words sounded biased; the robust man who had fought his way here with her was actually siding with an outsider.


    She picked up her gun and said angrily, ¡°We can compete, but there have to be stakes, right?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right,¡± Su Mo smiled, ¡°What do you want to bet?¡±


    ¡°If you lose, you have to tell everyone about your misdeeds from before and leave our team.¡±


    Lu Chen¡¯s gaze grew colder as he shot an unfriendly look at this woman spouting arrogance.


    Zhao Xiwen shuddered but did not look at the formidable man; she stubbornly glared at Su Mo.


    Although Su Mo was also confused about what bad things she had done before, she still agreed, ¡°Fine, and what if you lose?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll leave.¡±


    ¡°No, no, no, that¡¯s not enough,¡± Su Mo shook her head, her smile flourishing, ¡°You¡¯ve set two conditions for me; let me add one too.¡±


    She caressed the barrel of the rifle, stared at Zhao Xiwen¡¯s legs for a moment, and then proposed, ¡°We might as well break your leg again.¡±


    Her face was not that easy to slap.


    ¡°Ha,¡± Zhao Xiwen agreed confidently, ¡°No problem.¡±


    Jianxiong really couldn¡¯t stand to watch this woman lose her sense of right and wrong.


    He warned in a deep voice, ¡°I¡¯m warning you for the last time, don¡¯t burn bridges, Xiwen.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re the one who doesn¡¯t know the true face of that woman!¡±


    Zhao Xiwen stomped her feet in anger; she didn¡¯t listen to him any longer and concentrated on adjusting her gun, before standing shoulder to shoulder with Su Mo.


    Lu Chen didn¡¯t object either; he even stood by, giving the rules of the competition in a cold voice: ¡°It¡¯s about precision and headshots.¡±


    The commotion here attracted many men as onlookers.


    The women competing had also piqued their interest, and they spontaneously cleared out some space, ready to watch the show.


    After all, in the apocalypse, their activities were really monotonous and boring.


    Some more zombies were put into the wire fence to add to the numbers.


    ¡°Twenty seconds per person, whoever¡¯s shot is most accurate and scores the most hits wins,¡± Jianxiong took a stopwatch from those natives, stood beside Lu Chen, and added.


    ¡°You first, or should I go?¡± Su Mo raised her gun, squinting as if she was aiming at the zombies inside the fence.


    Zhao Xiweng snorted through her nose and, while wiping her gun, disdainfully said, ¡°You go first.¡±


    Su Mo smiled indifferently, thinking she better not blame her if she gets upset later.


    The moment Jianxiong pressed the stopwatch and said start, Su Mo¡¯s expression tensed, she swiftly raised her gun, her gaze locking onto a zombie inside the fence.


    The feeling of locking onto prey surged in her heart, and she pulled the trigger.


    Right in the center of the forehead, and the furthest one at that.


    This shot made Zhao Xiweng stop her wiping in its tracks, her pupils slightly dilating.


    When had she¡­


    Chu Mengyao was also stunned by the scene before her, murmuring in disbelief, ¡°Momo¡­


    haven¡¯t you never touched a gun before?¡±


    But it wasn¡¯t over yet; Su Mo¡¯s second, third, fourth shots¡­


    none of them missed, each one hitting its mark.


    The men standing by couldn¡¯t help but marvel, questioning if this was really the skill of a young woman in her early twenties.


    In the final second, Su Mo suddenly remembered the way Lu Chen had been shooting earlier.


    With a thought, she aimed and pulled the trigger one last time.


    Two birds with one stone.


    The place fell silent, and Su Mo lowered her gun, shaking her somewhat sore arm, and asked Lu Chen, ¡°How many did I kill?¡±


    ¡°Twenty-one.¡±


    This number was almost on par with his.


    Someone went in to clean up the bodies, and soon a new batch was brought in.


    Her series of amazing moves completely scrambled Zhao Xiweng¡¯s thoughts.


    ¡°Your turn,¡± Su Mo said as she put down the gun by the table, her cute face beaming with a bright smile, ¡°Don¡¯t forget our bet.¡± S§×arch* The nov§×lF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    She had completely ignored something like recoil, and even came with a system cheat_assistant.


    How could she lose?


    Zhao Xiweng felt a chill in her heart as she gripped the barrel of the gun: ¡°Start.¡±


    Jianxiong pressed the stopwatch, and her first shot, tinged with nervousness, went awry, not even passing through the gaps in the metal fence.


    ¡°Xiwen, it¡¯s alright, keep it up!¡± Chu Mengyao cheered her on, her face pale with worry.


    Losing this would be a major embarrassment.


    Zhao Xiweng exhaled, took another shot, and this time found her mark, blowing off a zombie¡¯s head.


    The AK rifle¡¯s huge recoil had her shoulder aching after firing just ten shots, causing her to need two shots to kill a zombie thereafter.


    The twenty seconds passed quickly, and the number Lu Chen coldly spat out was brutal.


    ¡°Eight,¡± he said, looking at her with a cold gaze, ¡°What happened to your skills?¡±


    As a Special Soldier of Jiang Mansion, being crushed by a young girl left Zhao Xiweng with her head down, her lips pallid.


    Seeing her failure and Chu Mengyao¡¯s pale face, Su Mo¡¯s laughter grew even more joyous: ¡°You agreed to the bet, didn¡¯t you, Zhao Xiweng?¡±


    This time Chu Mengyao stood in front of her again, her eyes full of grievance: ¡°Don¡¯t be like this, Momo.


    It¡¯s just a competition, don¡¯t take it seriously.¡±


    But Su Mo was no longer being polite with her, walking over with a smile that now carried a chill: ¡°Then should we use your leg to replace hers?¡±


    ¡°Momo¡­¡±


    Su Mo¡¯s demeanor made Chu Mengyao¡¯s heart skip a beat, her body beginning to tremble.


    ¡°Jianxiong, tie her up for me,¡± Su Mo said, not having any time to waste on talking, directing Jianxiong who was not far away.


    ¡°Coming!¡± Jianxiong bellowed in response, his massive frame moving over.

 Chapter 43 - 43 41 Expulsion

    ?43: Chapter 41: Expulsion 43: Chapter 41: Expulsion ¡°No!


    Don¡¯t!¡± Chu Mengyao took several steps back in succession, a look of fear on her face as she glanced at Zhao Xiweng before dashing off faster than a rabbit.


    ¡°Tch, what a joke,¡± Jianxiong disdainfully turned and stepped back to Lu Chen¡¯s side.


    ¡°A top-tier cowardly green tea actress,¡± Su Mo clapped her hands, a look of disdain on her face as she turned back to Zhao Xiwen, ¡°Is this the new bestie you just met?


    Not very loyal.¡±


    Zhao Xiweng hung her head and didn¡¯t speak, her trembling hands showing that she was not as calm as her expression suggested.


    ¡°What do we do now?¡± Su Mo crossed her arms behind her back, strolling around Zhao Xiwen, her words filled with pity, ¡°Should we compensate with your legs?¡±


    She stopped in front of the woman, who was slightly taller than her, and walked closer to her, lifting her head with a full smile on her adorable face.


    Zhao Xiwen involuntarily felt a chill rise in her heart; although she was smiling, she seemed as dangerously alluring as a poppy flower.


    She turned her head away and didn¡¯t look at her, ¡°Do as you wish.¡±


    Su Mo tiptoed slightly, her actions soft and intimate as she leaned close to her ear, whispering, ¡°You should be more afraid of leaving Lu Chen than of broken legs.¡±


    ¡°You!¡± Zhao Xiwen, provoked by her words, lost her calm, ¡°You can¡¯t do this; we¡¯re teammates!¡±


    She looked up, her beautiful face colorless as she looked at Lu Chen in a panic, her eyes pleading.


    Jianxiong turned to look at Lu Chen, seeing that the man had no intention of intervening, and merely frowned, standing silently aside.


    ¡°You know we are teammates?¡± Su Mo stopped smiling, her lips forming a straight line, just like Lu Chen,


    ¡°I haven¡¯t held your tantrums against you these past few days, but there¡¯s a limit to everything.


    Don¡¯t you have a brain?¡±


    As the woman appeared to be older than her, her actions were simply as foolish as a donkey¡¯s.


    Zhao Xiwen bowed her head, her voice gritted in Su Mo¡¯s ear, ¡°That old affair with Mo Yan and your superpower, I hold all the cards.¡±


    Oh, trying to threaten her now?


    Su Mo ¡®Pfft¡¯ laughed, stepping back and slapped her across the face.


    The woman¡¯s face turned to one side from the blow before she could react, and Su Mo grabbed her collar, whispering threateningly, ¡°I have a superpower?


    Will I tell others I use the Flat Pot for cooking?¡±


    ¡°You!¡± Zhao Xiwen pushed her away and retreated several steps, her hands gathering water, ¡°This is too much!¡±


    A water ball, big as a basketball, approached her, but her superpower did little tangible harm.


    Su Mo braced herself to be drenched, but unexpectedly she was pulled by a large hand, and Lu Chen appeared behind her, his solid back shielding her from most of the splash.


    ¡°What are you doing!¡± Su Mo struggled to free her head from his embrace, ¡°You¡¯re all wet.¡±


    Lu Chen¡¯s silver hair wet, stuck to his handsome face, revealing his perfect figure.


    At that moment, Su Mo was distracted by the tempting sight, bubbles popping in her eyes.


    The proximity of his chest unconsciously turned her small mouth upwards.


    Looking at that physique, tsk tsk¡­Su Mo¡¯s hand resting on his chest took the opportunity to stroke.


    ¡°Seen enough?¡± Lu Chen, with a dark face, let go of her and flicked her forehead.


    Su Mo covered her head, stepping back in pain.


    ¡°Lu Chen,¡± Zhao Xiwen, trembling, suddenly called out his name, ¡°I didn¡¯t mean it.¡±


    She hadn¡¯t expected him to intervene.


    Lu Chen, with a cold face and not sparing her a glance, ¡°You wager, you accept the loss, need me to teach you that?¡±


    Zhao Xiwen¡¯s voice trembled as she looked towards Jianxiong, ¡°Jianxiong¡­


    what about you?¡±


    ¡°I warned you already.


    It¡¯s a mercy from the sister to leave you a leg,¡±


    Jianxiong¡¯s stern face showed his poor mood, but he would not question any decision made by Lu Chen.


    Su Mo peered out at Jianxiong, deep in thought.


    ¡°No¡­


    I can¡¯t, but I can break my leg again to stay by your side,¡± Zhao Xiweng said for the first time in front of everyone, tears falling.


    She collapsed on the ground, begging Lu Chen, but received only his icy, emotionless gaze in return.


    ¡°A thing that disobeys orders, what rights do you have?¡±


    His words were cruel and merciless, leaving Zhao Xiweng completely devastated, sitting on the ground with a blank stare.


    Before they left, Su Mo specifically turned back and asked her with a smile, ¡°Why do you so firmly believe that what Chu Mengyao says is true?¡±


    Regardless of whether she took it in or not, she turned around and left.


    She returned to Lu Chen¡¯s side, and the three of them walked shoulder to shoulder.


    ¡°Why not take her leg?¡± the man asked, looking down at the top of her head.


    Su Mo was stunned by the question but soon responded, ¡°She belongs to the Jiang Residence, I should at least leave her an out for the sake of appearances.¡±


    ¡°No need in the future.¡±


    Lu Chen¡¯s cold hand patted her head.


    Truly cold and merciless, yet for some reason, Su Mo seemed to fancy him even more.


    She nodded with a beaming smile, ¡°You should go back and change your clothes first, you¡¯re soaked.¡±


    ¡°Hmm.¡±


    Lu Chen went back to the dormitory building alone, leaving Jianxiong and her waiting downstairs.


    Jianxiong looked at Su Mo, lips thickening briefly before he said, ¡°Little sister, you left Xiwen an out, I want to thank you on her behalf.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s nothing,¡± Su Mo tiptoed to pat his shoulder, noticing Jianxiong¡¯s tolerance towards Zhao Xiweng.


    After all, they had been through life and death together and shared some brotherly sentiment; she was willing to do him a favor.


    ¡°No need to be soft-hearted in the future.¡±


    Jianxiong was very principled and loyal, and he had done his duty to the unchangeable Zhao Xiweng. S~ea??h the n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    ¡°Got it.¡±


    As the two spoke, Hao Hu came out of the dormitory clutching his neck.


    Su Mo could vaguely see a large patch of dark bruise beneath his neck as if someone had strangled him.


    Seeing Su Mo, his intact right eye fixed intensely on her, bursting with fierce hatred, even the empty socket of his left eye seemed to pulsate angrily.


    Jianxiong stepped protectively in front of her, glaring at him with hostility.


    In the end, Hao Hu left clutching his neck.


    ¡°Little sister, when did you make an enemy of this guy?¡± Jianxiong scratched his head, puzzled.


    ¡°How would I know?¡±


    Su Mo herself found it ridiculous; she had only been here for a few days, yet it seemed like everyone harbored significant hostility toward her.


    If she knew that this morning a woman had shocked Hao Hu unconscious just to watch her, she might be even more astonished at this unanticipated upheaval.


    By the time Hao Hu hurried to the prison guard¡¯s office, Zhao Changsheng had already been lounging on the chair, lost in thought for a long time.


    Old Shen Du noticed the bruise on his neck and averted his eyes, leaning on his cane.


    ¡°Miss Changsheng, what have you decided?¡±


    ¡°To kill Lu Chen for you, sure, but I want a girl.¡±


    ¡°Who?¡± Li Qian raised an eyebrow from the side, aware that there were only a few female superpower users in the prison dormitory.

 Chapter 44 - 44 42 Zhao Changsheng

    ?44: Chapter 42: Zhao Changsheng 44: Chapter 42: Zhao Changsheng ¡°Hmm¡­¡± Zhao Changsheng stroked his sharp chin, recalling with a pair of attractive fox-like eyes, ¡°Big eyes, not too tall, with a little mouth that¡¯s quite cute.¡±


    Li Qian instantly thought of who it could be with that description.


    Old Shen Du pondered for a moment, quickly recalling the inmates in the prison dormitory, and eventually spoke, ¡°In three days, she will be released from prison along with Lu Chen, and then she¡¯ll be at your disposal.¡±


    ¡°Deal!¡± Zhao Changsheng stood up, his fox-like eyes squinting with excitement, ¡°Then I¡¯ll be leaving first.¡±


    After the man left, Hao Hu, who had been silent until now, spoke, ¡°Boss, what makes you think that woman can kill Lu Chen?¡±


    ¡°Cough cough¡­


    When I invited her from the town, she had the strongest Thunder power among the currently known superpowers,¡± Old Shen Du coughed a few times, drank some tea, and leaned back in his chair, ¡°This isn¡¯t like before the apocalypse; they don¡¯t have support.


    With her and our people, our work will be twice as effective.¡±


    Hao Hu nodded.


    If that elusive woman really could kill Lu Chen and help him and his brother avenge their deaths, he would definitely swallow today¡¯s humiliation.


    Old Shen Du let out a few sinister laughs, exhaling, ¡°You can go out now.¡±


    After Hao Hu left, he again said to Li Qian, ¡°Get ready, after Lu Chen is killed, I want to Devour Zhao Changsheng¡¯s Skill.¡±


    In Old Shen Du¡¯s eyes, Lu Chen¡¯s Devouring superpower was already a foregone conclusion, and since he could become a Dual Ability user, Old Shen Du was convinced he could too.


    Li Qian smiled faintly, touching his nose gracefully, ¡°Understood.¡±


    When he stepped out the door, a hint of cold light flashed in his eyes.


    After Lu Chen changed his clothes, the three of them planned to head to the prison¡¯s cafeteria for lunch.


    In Su Mo¡¯s words, it was a chance not to be missed, ¡°There¡¯s no such thing as a free lunch,¡± although the deeper meaning behind her words was not about the food.


    Many ordinary people were lined up at the corner window to get their steamed buns, which was the only meal they could eat that day.


    They kept their distance from the superpower users, with nobody daring to overstep the boundaries, showing despondent expressions as they queued orderly.


    Ordinary people needed to line up for food, and so did superpower users, but the line also included many burly men who were original residents of the prison and not superpower users.


    It seemed that only the outsiders among the ordinary people were limited to one meal a day.


    Many of the burly men gave the trio disdainful looks, but Su Mo didn¡¯t care ¨C after all, they were considered the most wanted murderers now.


    With just a glance, Lu Chen sent them recoiling back.


    She looked away, no longer paying them any attention, and focused on lining up, her thoughts on Su Niang, who was busy serving food inside the window.


    When it was Su Mo¡¯s turn, she received simple fare: mashed potatoes, two steamed buns, and a small dish of vegetables.


    As she received her plate, Su Mo put on a cute, charming smile and took the opportunity to cozy up, ¡°Su Niang, do you remember me?¡±


    Upon looking up, Su Niang saw a petite and adorable young girl before her, and she immediately expressed a kind face, ¡°Of course, of course, we just met this morning, didn¡¯t we?


    You are such a lovely girl.¡±


    ¡°I really like the mashed potatoes you make,¡± Su Mo continued with a beaming smile and flattery.


    Kindly laughing, Su Niang, knowing the girl was personally brought by Li Qian and must be important, immediately said, ¡°Oh, that¡¯s great.


    If you like it, come and see me anytime.¡±


    She then specially added an extra spoonful of mashed potatoes and poured some fragrant sauce over it.


    ¡°Alright then,¡± Su Mo said.


    Only after someone behind her prompted her did Su Mo leave contentedly with her tray.


    The three of them found a table and sat down with their cutlery.


    Jianxiong bit into a bun and asked her, ¡°Sister, why were you chatting up that old lady?¡±


    ¡°You don¡¯t understand,¡± Su Mo shook her head at him, then turned to Lu Chen with a smile, ¡°But you definitely understand.¡±


    The man glanced at her sideways, tapped his chopsticks on her plate, and said coldly, ¡°Eat.¡±


    ¡°Oh.¡±


    Su Mo pouted and started eating with her chopsticks.


    Anyway, this wasn¡¯t the first time Jianxiong was perplexed.


    He shrugged and started devouring his meal, mumbling with his mouth full, ¡°I must say, Su Niang really does make delicious food.¡±


    ¡°Haha, just eat yours,¡± Su Mo laughed and scooped up a spoon of mashed potatoes into her mouth.


    Zhao Changsheng walked out of the prison guard¡¯s office, thinking of grabbing something to eat, and as soon as she entered the canteen, she spotted Su Mo sitting there, eating.


    From the side, her little mouth was puffed up like a small hamster, incessantly munching on food; her beautiful fox-like eyes immediately sparkled at the sight as she strode over with long legs.


    The atmosphere in the already tense canteen heated up with her entrance.


    Because this woman¡¯s figure was truly stunning¡ªcurvaceous in all the right places¡ª, even a simple t-shirt couldn¡¯t hide her perfect body.


    But not a single man dared to come up and flirt with her; in this prison, no one dared to offend a woman with the strongest superpower.


    Seated across from Su Mo, facing the entrance, Jianxiong noticed the woman heading straight for them.


    He too was seldom taken aback by such stunning beauty¡ªthe woman¡¯s hair was unevenly cut short, but it didn¡¯t hide her charming face.


    It was clear her destination was their table, and he immediately nudged Lu Chen, who was sitting with his back to the entrance, ¡°Boss, a pretty lady is coming this way.¡±


    Chewing on her spoon, Su Mo paused, suddenly feeling a prickling sensation on her back.


    She turned around; it was the short-haired beauty from the front desk that morning.


    Jianxiong originally thought such an attractive woman would definitely be after his boss, but to his surprise, Zhao Changsheng stopped right in front of Su Mo, with a suspicious blush on her face.


    ¡°What a coincidence.¡±


    Why was this sexy girl so shy around her?


    It had been the same that morning.


    Su Mo shivered slightly but still mustered a sweet smile in response, ¡°Indeed.¡±


    With that sweet smile, Zhao Changsheng¡¯s eyes seemed to burst with pink bubbles, not knowing where to rest her hands, she simply plunked herself down next to Jianxiong and stared straight at her.


    Su Mo felt like she was starting to understand why Lu Chen sometimes looked at her with a glowering expression.


    ¡°So, you¡¯re not just a receptionist,¡± she said, feeling unnerved by the intense gaze¡ªshe didn¡¯t know her, did she?


    ¡°Let me introduce myself, I am Zhao Changsheng, a Thunder power user,¡± Zhao Changsheng reached out her hand with a captivating smile.


    ¡°Nice to meet you,¡± Su Mo was about to shake hands politely when her hand was suddenly stopped.


    Lu Chen¡¯s icy gaze met Zhao Changsheng head-on, ¡°Is there something you need?¡±


    Zhao Changsheng¡¯s fox-like eyes narrowed, missing the touch of that small hand by a hair.


    Out of consideration for Su Mo and a touch of electricity that just skimmed her hand, she didn¡¯t erupt on the spot: ¡°And who are you?¡±


    ¡°Lu Chen,¡± Su Mo tugged at his hand from under the table.


    What¡¯s going on here?


    Why did these two have the feeling that they were about to clash at first sight?


    ¡°Lu Chen?¡± Zhao Changsheng had a sudden realization¡ªwas this the man that old geezer wanted dead?


    ¡°You know our boss?¡± Jianxiong asked, confused, as he put down his chopsticks.


    ¡°No,¡± Zhao Changsheng withdrew her hand.


    Lu Chen¡¯s good looks didn¡¯t catch her interest; her gaze remained fixed on Su Mo. S§×arch* The n??el Fire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

 Chapter 45 - 45 43 The Stratagem

    ?45: Chapter 43: The Stratagem 45: Chapter 43: The Stratagem ¡°My name is Su Mo, and this morning was the first time I saw you,¡± Su Mo said as she took a scoop of mashed potatoes into her mouth, trying to find a conversation topic to ease the atmosphere.


    ¡°Ah, I just got back this morning,¡± Zhao Changsheng replied as she blinked at her.


    Su Mo felt like she saw the words ¡®FLIRT¡¯ written in capital letters in this woman¡¯s eyes.


    Jianxiong¡¯s plate was empty as he had finished eating.


    He wiped his mouth and, observing Zhao Changsheng¡¯s unabashedly fixed and unhidden smile towards Su Mo, thought to himself, ¡°Is this beauty a lesbian?


    Does my sister have something on her face that you can¡¯t stop staring at?¡±


    ¡°Yes,¡±


    Zhao Changsheng didn¡¯t avoid the question at all.


    She was a lesbian, and she had fallen for a cute girl like Su Mo at first sight.


    Upon hearing this, Su Mo felt like Lu Chen had gotten angry; she sensed the waves of coldness coming from beside her.


    Although she didn¡¯t oppose or discriminate against such people, when it came to herself, Su Mo still found it a bit strange since her own orientation was ¡°normal.¡±


    Before she could speak, Jianxiong was the first to jump up in opposition: ¡°That won¡¯t work, my sister is not for you to touch.¡±


    He suddenly remembered something and stood up.


    His huge body leaned towards Zhao Changsheng, and with a tilt of his thick lips, he smiled.


    ¡°Didn¡¯t you know?


    Those two have slept together.¡±


    Um¡­the use of the word ¡°slept¡± was really brilliant.


    Su Mo didn¡¯t need to look to know the man beside her had an even darker face now.


    ¡°Your boss?¡± Zhao Changsheng¡¯s attractive melon-seed face darkened, her pretty fox-like eyes narrowed, and she winked at Su Mo again.


    Sparks of electricity came from her fingertips, forcing Jianxiong to take several steps back: ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter, I won¡¯t have to wait long.¡±


    An Ice Blade suddenly appeared from Lu Chen¡¯s hand without warning, hovering at Zhao Changsheng¡¯s chest.


    ¡°What do you mean?¡± the man looked up, his eyes impenetrable.


    It seemed she had let something slip.


    As Zhao Changsheng met those eyes, her heart tightened.


    The person she wanted to kill was not simple at all; just look at this aura.


    No wonder that old man had prepared so many people.


    The atmosphere was as tense as drawn swords, and the people around unconsciously moved a few steps away with their plates.


    Su Mo realized that there was more to this strange woman¡¯s words, and also darkened her face with an unfriendly gaze, waiting for her to respond.


    Zhao Changsheng suddenly relaxed her superpower and gave Lu Chen the middle finger, not caring about the Ice Blade that remained across her chest.


    She stood up and stepped back: ¡°We¡¯ll go looking for supplies together in three days.


    I just came to say hello in advance; no need to be tense.¡±


    She waved at Su Mo with an ambiguous tone: ¡°See you in three days, Su Mo.¡±


    Zhao Changsheng left the cafeteria, and the Ice Blade shot near her feet, slicing through her pants leg.


    Without stopping, she walked away with long strides, not looking back.


    A fifteen-centimeter-long Ice Blade was stuck in the ground.


    A person with a skinny figure, who had been queuing for coarse wheat buns, quickly scanned between the two, licked his cracked lips, and dashed to pull out the Ice Blade stuck in the ground.


    This scene drew many sidelong glances.


    The ordinary people in line seemed to understand something, and a few more rushed out, fighting over the piece of ice.


    Some even directly covered it with their tongues to lick.


    ¡°How long has it been since they¡¯ve had water?¡± Su Mo frowned, no longer in the mood to eat.


    ¡°It hasn¡¯t rained for nearly a month, so it¡¯s not surprising,¡± Jianxiong said as he sat back down, patted the table in front of Su Mo, and made her look back at him.


    ¡°What¡¯s the deal with you and that woman?


    Why does she seem so familiar with you?¡±


    Talking about that, Su Mo deliberately looked up to see Lu Chen¡¯s reaction: ¡°I really only saw her for the first time this morning.¡±


    The man rubbed the top of her head and said with a cold voice of dislike, ¡°Attracting bees and butterflies.¡±


    Was this phrase really appropriate to describe a girl?


    Su Mo pushed his hand away and kept stirring the leftover mashed potatoes on her plate with her chopsticks: ¡°What did she mean by what she said just now?¡±


    She always felt that the collection of supplies was part of a conspiracy.


    ¡°Literal meaning, let¡¯s go,¡± Lu Chen stood up, planning to head back.


    The cafeteria was almost empty by now, and the people outside who were fighting over a piece of ice were violently subdued by the natives, leaving only a puddle on the ground.


    ¡°You all go back first,¡± Su Mo said without moving from her seat, she still had things to do.


    ¡°Jianxiong, stay here,¡± Lu Chen gave Jianxiong a look and strode out of the cafeteria.


    ¡°Sister, are you planning to wait here for dinner?¡± Jianxiong propped his legs up on the table, let out a yawn from his mouth, and thought that these days of eating to his fill and then wanting to sleep were truly too blissful.


    ¡°You rest here for a bit,¡± Su Mo shook her head.


    After waiting a while, when there were hardly any people left in the cafeteria, she went over to the food-serving window. S~ea??h the N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Looking inside, the bowls they had eaten from were being soaked in water and scrubbed with soap, in stark contrast to the situation outside where people almost came to blows over a piece of ice.


    Su Niang and others were washing dishes, her face somewhat pale and seemingly struggling.


    ¡°Su Niang, our dishes are clean now, you can rest before cleaning ours; we¡¯ll be going first,¡± said the person who did not have any intention of helping, eager to go back and rest after being busy all morning.


    ¡°Alright, and while at it, check how much food is left in the storage room behind.¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡±


    The conversation reached Su Mo¡¯s ears.


    When the kitchen was left with just her, Su Mo turned her gaze and leaned on the window, calling softly inside, ¡°Su Niang.¡±


    ¡°Yes,¡± Su Niang paused her washing, wiped her hands on her apron, and was about to stand up, ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡±


    It was then that Su Mo noticed not only did this woman look unwell, but her walking posture was also a bit awkward, and she immediately thought of something.


    She rubbed her face to make it appear more flushed, ¡°My brother has a big appetite, and this is still his first meal since he came to prison¡ªhe¡¯s not yet full, could you possibly¡­¡±


    She pointed at a figure not far from them, Jianxiong, sitting with his legs propped up, resembling a bull.


    One glance at that bear-like physique, and Su Niang nodded knowingly, as she often had people asking her to add more to their meals when they were not full.


    Her expression was hesitant, ¡°This is after mealtime; it¡¯s not that Su Niang won¡¯t help you, it¡¯s just that the cafeteria also has its rules.¡±


    Indeed, saying she could come to her anytime was just an empty formality; they had no authority to distribute food.


    ¡°He is also a superpower user who often gives up his food for me; he hasn¡¯t eaten well for a whole week,¡±


    As she spoke, Su Mo lowered her head and twisted her fingers, looking quite aggrieved.


    ¡°This¡­¡±


    Seeing her hesitate to continue, Su Mo tiptoed to the outside of the serving window and whispered into her ear, ¡°Su Niang, I wouldn¡¯t ask for your help for nothing; we¡¯re both women, and I can give you half the essential items every month.¡±


    She paused and added, ¡°My brother had gathered a lot for me before coming to prison; it¡¯s all in my bag.¡±


    Upon hearing this, Su Niang¡¯s eyes, lined with fine wrinkles, widened, clearly tempted.


    These past few days she was on her period, and while cooking was manageable, bending over to wash the dishes made her stomach unbearable, and she had nothing for padding, using only a few pieces of dirty and worn cloth underneath.


    ¡°Come in,¡±


    After a moment¡¯s hesitation, she agreed, opened a small door beside the serving window, and pulled Su Mo inside.

 Chapter 46 - 46 44 Discipline

    ?46: Chapter 44: Discipline 46: Chapter 44: Discipline Su Mo followed her into a small compartment in the back kitchen, which wasn¡¯t the place where they cooked in large pots.


    ¡°This place is usually for Old Shen Du¡¯s meals, you mustn¡¯t tell anyone,¡± Su Niang still seemed a bit worried as she glanced at her.


    Su Mo immediately put on a cute and harmless smile, ¡°Don¡¯t worry.¡±


    The small compartment not only had an individual gas stove but also various types of meats and grains, which seemed a few levels better than what people outside were eating.


    Su Niang was about to grab some potatoes from the basket on the shelf, but Su Mo was eyeing the strings of pork hanging next to it, ¡°Su Niang, can I have some meat?¡±


    ¡°Ah?


    That¡­


    absolutely not,¡± the woman¡¯s hands loosened, and the potatoes rolled back into the basket, thinking to herself how this young lady had such a large appetite, asking for meat immediately.


    ¡°10 packs of sanitary pads for a small bowl of meat,¡± Su Mo didn¡¯t beat around the bush and directly stated the price, ¡°I believe with just a little missing, they won¡¯t notice.¡±


    Su Niang stood there, still very hesitant.


    Old Shen Du¡¯s kitchen was managed solely by her, and she organized everything inside.


    What¡¯s more, this was the last of the pork, and if it were really discovered to be missing¡­


    ¡°Su Niang, if you use it sparingly, 10 packs could last for over half a year.¡±


    Su Mo pressed on, and sure enough, the woman¡¯s expression softened.


    After all, no one wanted to use the filthy rags every month, never mind the dirt, but the critical issue was the risk of gynecological diseases at this time, which could truly be disastrous.


    ¡°Alright, I can only help you this once, young lady.¡±


    She still agreed.


    Su Mo smiled and nodded, ¡°Where do you live?


    I¡¯ll bring it to you tonight.¡±


    ¡°I live in a small dormitory in the farm, a place that Li Qian specifically found for me,¡± Su Niang said as she took a piece of pork off the rack, measured it with a knife, and finally cut a small, inconspicuous piece of meat.


    Mentioning Li Qian seemed to improve the woman¡¯s mood a bit.


    Su Mo closely watched her handle the meat and raised an eyebrow, ¡°Are you and Li Qian on good terms?¡±


    ¡°Not really,¡± Su Niang continued cutting the meat, sighing, ¡°He and I were both saved from a zombie siege in town by Old Shen Du, and his parents had all turned.¡±


    She finished slicing the meat and added, ¡°It¡¯s also fate, he was a teacher just before doomsday, but his personality changed completely after the catastrophe.¡±


    Su Mo nodded, no wonder his manner and speech seemed so refined yet insincere, even his smile appeared more false.


    ¡°So you¡¯re his only family then?¡±


    ¡°I just live next door to him, my husband passed away early and my child is in another region, not really family, but we depended on each other for a while after the apocalypse.¡±


    Mentioning this, Su Niang¡¯s eyes reddened, sadness surging from her heart.


    She wiped her eyes and placed the meat slices on a plate, then went to grab some seasonings.


    Su Mo tactfully didn¡¯t continue the conversation, but she had a guess.


    Shifting the topic she said, ¡°We¡¯ll just simply fry some slices of meat, Su Niang, do you know how to fry meat?¡±


    ¡°Of course,¡± Su Niang¡¯s tears were receding a bit in her eyes.


    She sniffed her slightly reddened nose and smiled, ¡°There¡¯s not really any vegetables to stir-fry with anyway, so we can only simply fry it with some seasoning.¡±


    Su Mo saw her pour some pepper, salt, and soy sauce into the plate with the meat and stir them with chopsticks.


    ¡°It tastes better once it¡¯s marinated.¡±


    Su Mo had stocked up on these seasonings during her last trip to the supermarket, and she still had plenty.


    She carefully noted down Su Niang¡¯s measurements and methods, comparing them to her own crude pan-frying methods, these were much more refined, and it was highly likely that this would yield better results, no wonder the system had hinted that her food tasted bad.


    When the time was right, Su Niang wiped the stove clean with a clean cloth, heated the pan, brushed a layer of oil on it, and then evenly spread the meat slices from the bowl in the pan, issuing a sizzling sound.


    This was even more tempting than the pure meat aroma of Su Mo¡¯s own frying.


    She swallowed saliva, watching the woman busily flipping the thin slices of meat which cooked quickly, turning tender with a slight char.


    Su Niang then turned off the heat, and just like that, the meat was served.


    ¡°Try it.¡±


    Su Mo picked up some meat with her chopsticks, blew on it, and took a bite, immediately giving Su Niang a thumbs-up, ¡°Delicious!¡±


    It was just a few extra seasonings that made it so tasty.


    ¡°Call your brother in to eat,¡± Su Niang said as she took the pot out to wash. S~ea??h the novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Only then did Su Mo remember Jianxiong was still outside; as she stepped out, she heard Jianxiong snoring thunderously as he napped on the table.


    ¡°Su Niang, you eat that bowl of meat.


    You¡¯ve been unwell these days; have some nourishment.


    I¡¯ll bring you more stuff tonight.¡±


    Su Mo leaned on the windowsill and spoke to Su Niang, who had sat back down to wash dishes, then she woke the deeply sleeping Jianxiong, and they left side by side.


    Su Niang was slow to recover her senses, the drifting scent of meat moistening the corners of her eyes, ¡°This girl, really¡­¡±


    Jianxiong stretched, noticed Su Mo was walking fast, and quickly followed, ¡°What were you doing in there for so long?¡±


    ¡°We¡¯ll talk when we get back,¡± they passed a few people on the way, so Su Mo did not elaborate.


    Back at the dorm, Zhao Xiwen¡¯s door was ajar, and faint voices could be heard.


    Su Mo and Jianxiong exchanged glances before she said, ¡°Go to your room.¡±


    ¡°Call me if you need anything,¡± Jianxiong said with a slightly stern expression, then went back to his room.


    Su Mo pushed open the door; Zhao Xiwen was sitting on the bed and Chu Mengyao was squatting in front of her.


    Their conversation ceased as she entered.


    ¡°Carry on, don¡¯t mind me,¡± Su Mo smiled at them, climbed to the upper bunk, organized her bag and the sleeping bag she had left there, then planned to head to Lu Chen¡¯s place.


    ¡°How can you be so shameless?


    Men and women living together in the same room!¡± Zhao Xiwen retorted with anger as she watched Su Mo pack her things.


    Su Mo paused, her pretty face turned cold, and she threw her bag on the floor, then turned around and took steps towards them.


    ¡°Aren¡¯t you done yet?¡±


    Chu Mengyao had learned her lesson and backed away, quickly saying, ¡°Xiwen didn¡¯t mean it, Momo please don¡¯t be like this.¡±


    Zhao Xiwen, still not recovered from the day¡¯s shocks, stubbornly retorted with a stiff neck, ¡°Shameless!¡±


    Su Mo pursed her lips, approached the bedside, looking down at Zhao Xiwen and suddenly blurted out, ¡°I regret it.¡±


    ¡°What?¡± Zhao Xiwen frowned, her unwillingness evident as she stared up at her.


    ¡°You seem calmer lying down,¡± Su Mo lifted her leg high and mercilessly kicked at Zhao Xiwen¡¯s nearly healed ankle.


    ¡°Ah!¡±


    A scream echoed through the second floor, and Chu Mengyao could almost hear the sound of bones cracking.


    ¡°Momo!


    How could you do that!¡± She looked on in disbelief, hurried over, and helped up Zhao Xiwen¡¯s now limp foot.


    Su Mo smiled, tucked her stray hair behind her ear, retracted her foot, and cheerfully added, ¡°See, now you can quietly recuperate in bed.¡±

 Chapter 47 - 47 45 Blocking Spiritual Power

    ?47: Chapter 45: Blocking Spiritual Power 47: Chapter 45: Blocking Spiritual Power Jianxiong, who had just returned to his room, heard the shouting outside and immediately opened the door to come out, just in time to bump into Lu Chen next to him.


    ¡°What happened?¡±


    Jianxiong shook his head and upon entering the room, he saw Zhao Xiwen¡¯s leg bent at a ninety-degree angle, the injury even worse than before.


    With new injuries on top of old ones, she was in so much pain that her face turned red, and large beads of sweat dripped from her bangs, her nose running and tears streaming down her face.


    ¡°It¡¯s nothing, just here to fulfill our agreement,¡±


    Su Mo looked at the woman on the bed with disgust, finding her repeated provocations extremely annoying.


    Chu Mengyao shrank into a corner of the room, her body trembling, appearing pitifully delicate.


    Even though she didn¡¯t speak, Su Mo had no intention of letting her off, squatting down in front of her with a smile, ¡°Spreading rumors is easy, running my legs off is hard, right, senior sister?¡±


    ¡°You¡­


    what are you talking about!¡± Chu Mengyao, her eyes red, covered her chest and thought to herself in panic, Mo Yan and the others went out today and she was unable to call for help.


    ¡°Can¡¯t understand, huh?


    No matter,¡± Su Mo patted her face, then her gaze traveled down to her foot, ¡°Good friends share weal and woe together, right?¡±


    Chu Mengyao felt a chill run through her body and looked at Jianxiong, who stood by the door like a little mountain, and Lu Chen, who was stone-faced and silent, involuntarily retracted her feet, ¡°Momo, what have I done to offend you!¡±


    ¡°You haven¡¯t offended me.


    I just genuinely don¡¯t like you,¡± Su Mo¡¯s fingers touched her knee, slid down, her smile growing wider yet it was clear she was truly angry, ¡°If this leg becomes lame, tsk tsk, it wouldn¡¯t look nice.¡±


    ¡°Su Mo!


    You can¡¯t do this!


    Mo Yan won¡¯t let you off!¡± Chu Mengyao could no longer control herself.


    She tried to stand up and rush out of the bedroom, but Jianxiong kicked her mercilessly back to the ground.


    Jianxiong was not going to be merciful, given that Zhao Xiwen ended up this way because of this woman.


    Chu Mengyao, clutching her belly, pallid, collapsed sideways onto the floor.


    Su Mo grabbed her hair and forced her to look up, ¡°The things you like, in my eyes, are just a pile of trash.¡±


    Her words seemed to please Lu Chen, who leaned against the door; the corners of his mouth curved slightly upwards.


    ¡°Impossible, it was you who seduced Mo Yan the moment you arrived!¡± Chu Mengyao held her stomach with one hand and held onto her scalp with the other, her golden curls falling out in large clumps due to the hard pulling.


    ¡°Heh,¡± Su Mo chuckled, then yanked her head up forcefully, slamming it back onto the ground.


    When her head hit the hard floor, Chu Mengyao¡¯s vision darkened and stars swirled in her eyes.


    Warm blood flowed from her forehead, ¡°Blood¡­


    I¡¯m bleeding.¡±


    Su Mo leaned closer, the cute face now masked with frost, ¡°Senior sister, sparing you once doesn¡¯t mean I will spare you every time.


    I really dare to kill you.¡±


    Using the cutest face to speak the most vicious words, only Su Mo could do such a thing.


    With the weakened cries from the bed and Chu Mengyao¡¯s bloody face, Jianxiong admired the girl¡¯s ferocity.


    Cuteness, after all, is just a facade.


    A provoked kitten could very well turn into a ravenous tiger.


    ¡°Jianxiong, help me throw her out at the dorm entrance for people to claim,¡± Su Mo let go and stood up in disgust, brushing off her hands.


    She bent down to pick up her backpack and sleeping bag and sidled up to Lu Chen.


    ¡°Our former teammates ostracized me.


    This room is given to her, I can only make do and squeeze in with you, haha.¡±


    She didn¡¯t wait for the man to reply, winked at him, and moved in with her belongings.


    There was a hint of amusement in Lu Chen¡¯s eyes.


    He left the room and followed her in.


    Inside the room, only Jianxiong remained, with Zhao Xiwen having fainted from pain and Chu Mengyao laying on the floor, a deep gash on her forehead from which drops of fresh blood fell.


    Many strong men on the second floor passed by as if they were just looking in from the corner of their eye, and upon seeing it was an internal conflict among their group, most of them reveled in schadenfreude, thinking it would be better if these outsiders were dead.


    Jianxiong hoisted Chu Mengyao from the ground, glanced at Zhao Xiwen, and turned to walk out.


    ¡°Where are you taking me?¡± Chu Mengyao¡¯s eyes, blurred by blood, couldn¡¯t see clearly; she only knew she was being carried out, which left her somewhat panicked.


    Jianxiong couldn¡¯t be bothered with her; he directly descended the stairs, dumped her at the dormitory entrance, and left without looking back.


    Chu Mengyao lay there on the ground, her head covered in blood, dizzy and confused.


    Not long after Jianxiong left, a few strong men forcibly dragged away the woman who had yet to regain her strength and stand up.


    As night fell, Su Mo invited Jianxiong inside.


    After Lu Chen closed the door, Su Mo even blocked the gap at the bottom and drew the curtains over the windows.


    She was about to take out the Flat Pot after stowing the extra sleeping bags back in the System Bag. S§×arch* The n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    To her surprise, she discovered that the upgrade progress bar had been activated; the pale blue, futuristic panel below showed an upgrade progress of 21/300.


    This number matched exactly with the zombies she had slaughtered this morning; she hadn¡¯t noticed it before.


    ¡°What are you doing?¡± The man walked over to her and looked down as she stared blankly into midair.


    Su Mo snapped back to reality and took out the Flat Pot.


    ¡°Frying pork,¡± she reached out to him, her fair fingers spread open in front of him: ¡°I learned a trick from Su Niang today and wanted to give it a try.¡±


    ¡°Turns out that¡¯s what you were up to at noon,¡± Jianxiong pulled up a small chair to the table, his eyes wide with anticipation.


    Su Mo took out the seasonings one by one from the seasoning area, just as she remembered from noon, and arranged them neatly.


    Lu Chen brought over bowls and chopsticks along with three pieces of meat, which were quickly thawed out.


    But they didn¡¯t have a kitchen knife, so Su Mo still used the scissors Lu Chen had given her to carefully snip the meat into small pieces, following Su Niang¡¯s steps for the marinade meticulously.


    Once the pot was hot and the oil was poured in, she began placing the meat slices into the pot one by one.


    The process Su Niang taught her was simple, and after getting a feel for the heat, with a ding, the first pot of Fried Pork was done.


    The prompt from the system also pleasantly surprised her¡ªa new entry appeared in the recipe section.


    [Name]Fried Pork (Collected)


    [Used Materials]Pork chunks, peanut oil, salt, black pepper, soy sauce


    [Skill Level]: 80%


    [Flavor Score]8 (10 is the highest score, the higher the score, the more the bonus points)


    [Status Bonus]Blocks spiritual power, lasting for 48 hours.


    This bonus duration, far more reliable than the one from instant noodles.


    ¡°Su Niang is really something,¡± she murmured, gazing into the air.


    ¡°What?


    Can you eat this now, sister?¡± Jianxiong asked, holding chopsticks, his mouth nearly drooling.


    ¡°Yes, you can.


    Go ahead and try,¡± Su Mo said, snapping back to reality, she picked up a chopstick full and put it in her mouth.


    [Block spiritual power successful, countdown starting]


    All three of them received this message after eating the meat concurrently.


    Su Mo then saw a countdown timer, measured in minutes and shining with a green glow, appear above the heads of both Lu Chen and Jianxiong¡ªsuch a prompt had never appeared with previous instant noodles.


    Was it because of the longer duration?


    ¡°Damn!¡± Jianxiong exclaimed as he jumped up from his seat and looked around, astonished: ¡°What¡¯s that sound?¡±


    A warm current surged up in their abdomens for the three of them, spreading through their limbs and then disappearing without a trace.

 Chapter 48 - 48 46 Missing

    ?48: Chapter 46: Missing 48: Chapter 46: Missing ¡°Block spiritual power?¡± Lu Chen¡¯s expression was rarely solemn, Su Mo always refreshed his understanding of her.


    ¡°Yes,¡± Su Mo nodded, she was also excited, ¡°There are many recipes I can exchange with zombie heads, this is just one that I tricked out of Su Niang, I didn¡¯t expect it to actually work.¡±


    Last time the casually fried meat gave a prompt, so she also took a try-it-and-see attitude, there was no harm in it either way.


    She didn¡¯t avoid Jianxiong while doing these, the bull-strong man had said enough in the morning to make her accept him as one of her own.


    ¡°Sister¡­


    this is completely different from last time,¡± and that magical warm current, Jianxiong examined the slice of meat finely, hoping to spot some clue.


    ¡°Jianxiong, let this remain within our stomachs,¡± Lu Chen put down his chopsticks, his deep blue cold eyes carrying a warning.


    Jianxiong stiffened his back and said sternly, ¡°Sister has confided this secret to me, I could never betray her.¡±


    ¡°Hahaha, come on, eat, my good ¡®brother¡¯,¡± Su Mo distributed most of the meat from the pan into their bowls, she was small and didn¡¯t eat much, and although it was really tasty this time, eating too much would still be greasy.


    ¡°Sister, your brother will henceforth follow your lead,¡± within Jianxiong¡¯s heart he couldn¡¯t help but marvel, being able to make food into such a state truly refreshed his worldview, he started eating meat with big bites, cherishing Su Mo more and more.


    Three large pieces of meat, Su Mo fried them quickly this time, planning to make it quick; if the smell spread, that could lead to trouble.


    As she fried the meat, the steam from the pan washed over her face, leaving a thin layer of sweat.


    Lu Chen watched her busy frying the meat in the steaming pan, pondered for a while, then took three cups out and filled them with some ice, the Ice Blade quickly conjured in his palm as he hustled with the cups.


    Three cups of freshly made shaved ice were ready.


    ¡°Got sugar?¡± he asked, placing the cups on the table.


    ¡°Huh?¡± Su Mo glanced briefly while frying the meat, then immediately looked up excitedly, ¡°Is that shaved ice?


    You know how to make this too!¡±


    ¡°Yeah,¡± Lu Chen awkwardly looked away.


    Jianxiong lifted his head from the bowl, the awkwardness on the man¡¯s face and the suspicious blush on his ears made it hard for him to swallow his meat.


    His boss had definitely opened up.


    ¡°Yeah, yeah, yeah.¡±


    Just as the last batch of meat was finished, Su Mo turned off the stove and took a pack of sugar from the seasoning rack.


    Tearing open the packet, she sprinkled some into the cups, Lu Chen handed her a metal spoon.


    Su Mo scooped a spoonful into her mouth and enjoyed it with squinted eyes, the greasiness in her mouth completely vanished.


    Seeing her eat the ice with the craving of a little cat, the man¡¯s eyes deepened and he swallowed, leaning down to also taste a spoonful of the ice.


    Very sweet.


    The three of them filled themselves up, this time Jianxiong took the initiative to wash the pan, while Su Mo and Lu Chen took a short break before preparing to go downstairs for a run.


    Before leaving, she especially cleared out her returned backpack, taking ten packs of sanitary pads from the System Bag and stuffing them inside.


    ¡°Why bring these?¡±


    Lu Chen again saw the familiar little rabbit bread chunks; he remembered she had been upset about them last time, his Space still contained many of these.


    ¡°For Su Niang, today¡¯s meat was obtained by exchanging these,¡± Su Mo packed the bag and slung it on her back, planning to deliver them to her after the run.


    ¡°Yeah,¡±


    Lu Chen, knowing better, didn¡¯t ask any further, his experience told him she would turn against him if he pressed about the rabbit.


    As they left the house, they ran into Mo Yan, his gentle face was filled with seriousness.


    ¡°Momo¡±


    He stopped in front of her.


    Lu Chen pulled her behind him and coldly asked, ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡±


    ¡°Mengyao has disappeared,¡± he said.


    He had gone out today to look for supplies and hadn¡¯t taken Chu Mengyao with him, only to find she was missing when he returned.


    ¡°She didn¡¯t come back?¡± Su Mo peered out, asking.


    She had only instructed Jianxiong to drop the person off the building; she wouldn¡¯t be so foolish as to openly kill someone on someone else¡¯s territory.


    ¡°Someone said they saw¡­


    you abusing her,¡± Mo Yan hesitated, sharing what he had heard from others, unsure of its authenticity, but he needed to ask.


    What he didn¡¯t expect was Su Mo¡¯s straightforward admission.


    ¡°Yes, I drilled a hole in her head,¡± Su Mo pointed at her forehead and smiled, ¡°She keeps bothering me; I was merely disciplining her.¡±


    ¡°She is kind-hearted, Momo; you shouldn¡¯t treat her badly because of me,¡±


    More importantly, Chu Mengyao was the only female Water Element Superpower User in his team, how could he not be anxious.


    The smile on Su Mo¡¯s face faded, and she stepped out from behind Lu Chen to walk up to him, ¡°Senior, I think not only are you blind now, but your brain also seems to be malfunctioning.¡±


    ¡°I didn¡¯t kill her.


    As for where she went, instead of stirring up trouble by asking me, someone who¡¯s lived here so long, why not ask those criminals?¡± Su Mo scoffed with a look of detachment.


    ¡°Why have you become like this now¡± Mo Yan¡¯s face was full of disbelief, and he grabbed her shoulders emotionally out of control, ¡°Are you blaming me for abandoning you back then?


    Momo, Mengyao had injured her leg at that time, and you also¡­¡±


    Su Mo frowned, her shoulder pained from being grabbed.


    ¡°Enough,¡± Lu Chen saw his hand on the girl¡¯s shoulder and his face instantly grew stern, and he coldly reprimanded.


    With the remarkable strength he had honed over the years, he caught Mo Yan¡¯s hand, pulled him away, and flung him aside.


    Excruciating pain shot through his wrist, and the immense force made him involuntarily retreat several meters, stopping only when he hit the wall.


    Even with Su Mo¡¯s usual good temper, she couldn¡¯t tolerate Mo Yan¡¯s inappropriate behavior today, ¡°Does everyone think I¡¯m easy to bully?


    Why are you all troubling me?¡±


    Standing beside Lu Chen, she faced Mo Yan, her cute face filled with scorn, ¡°Mo Yan, I won¡¯t deny I had a crush on you before, but it was fleeting.


    If you think green tea tastes good, keep drinking it.¡±


    ¡°Besides, I spared you and Chu Mengyao¡¯s life; you should thank me for not taking her life,¡±


    Her words poured out like a string of beans, leaving Mo Yan speechless.


    Su Mo finally sighed, turned her head to Lu Chen, and smile brightly, ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡±


    The two of them left one after the other.


    Mo Yan stood against the wall for a moment, the discomfort in his heart growing stronger.


    Why was Su Mo, who had been obedient and lovable before the apocalypse, so different now?


    Where had things gone wrong? Sear?h the N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    ¡°You had a crush on him?¡± Lu Chen walked beside her, his tone flat.


    Su Mo keenly smelt the dangerous tone in the air.


    She stopped, looked up at Lu Chen, and playfully tugged at his clothes, ¡°I did, but I didn¡¯t like him.


    Compared to you, Admiral, it¡¯s like heaven and earth.


    If I were to like anyone, it would definitely be you.¡±


    As for Mo Yan, she had given up on him on the day they watched the movie; some things are shattered even before they begin.


    Though there was a hint of flattery in her words, Lu Chen couldn¡¯t help but smile slightly ¡ª Su Mo always knew how to stroke his ego successfully.

 Chapter 49 - 49 47 Eavesdropping

    ?49: Chapter 47: Eavesdropping 49: Chapter 47: Eavesdropping When they reached the periphery of the airing area, the large rectangular field still made Su Mo¡¯s legs weak.


    If she were to run 10 laps, would she really not make it?


    The huge searchlight swept back and forth; the field was empty, with barely anyone around that night.


    Su Mo placed her bag by the netting and began warming up with Lu Chen.


    As they started running, Lu Chen followed leisurely behind her.


    She managed to keep up her energy for the entire first lap.


    However, lacking physical enhancement, Su Mo couldn¡¯t move her legs anymore after the third lap.


    Large beads of sweat fell from her forehead.


    She bent over, hands on knees, gasping for breath: ¡°I can¡¯t do it anymore.¡±


    ¡°Your stamina is worse than I thought,¡± Lu Chen said as he patted her back and created a small ice cube for her to hold in her mouth.


    His fingertips touched the girl¡¯s warm lips, and he reflexively withdrew his hand and coughed lightly: ¡°Continue.¡±


    Su Mo, unaware of his reaction, pouted, stood up, and as the ice in her mouth quickly melted into water, she began running again.


    Su Mo couldn¡¯t remember how many laps she ran; her throat felt like it was burning, and her short sleeves were completely soaked and clung to her body.


    ¡°Why¡­ aren¡¯t you¡­ tired at all?¡± she asked him between heavy breaths in a fragmented manner.


    ¡°It¡¯s because your physical condition is too poor,¡± Lu Chen followed behind her as calm and unhurried as ever.


    Su Mo turned her head and saw that this man was so unfazed that he didn¡¯t even sweat.


    In comparison, she looked like a drowned rat.


    By the final lap, Su Mo couldn¡¯t keep going, and her legs gave out as she started to fall forward.


    Lu Chen was quick to catch her and supported her against himself so she could stand steady.


    Sweat blurred Su Mo¡¯s eyes; she blinked forcefully, seeing double images of Lu Chen¡¯s handsome face, though the green countdown timer above his head was quite bright.


    ¡°Do we have to run tomorrow too?¡±


    ¡°Yeah.¡±


    The man supported her for a while before sitting her down by the wire where she had left her bag and placed a large ice block next to her to cool her down.


    Running in such weather could easily lead to heatstroke.


    ¡°Okay then.¡±


    Knowing her own lack of stamina, Su Mo didn¡¯t object.


    ¡°We¡¯re going to gather supplies in three days, what do you think about that?¡±


    The words Zhao Changsheng said in the cafeteria that day felt off to Su Mo.


    ¡°They want to kill someone to silence them.¡±


    Su Mo¡¯s previously limp body stiffened, and her eyes widened: ¡°Then why are you so calm?¡±


    ¡°Are you scared?¡± Lu Chen leaned on the wire fence, speaking indifferently.


    ¡°Since you¡¯re so calm, you must have a solution already,¡± she replied.


    Su Mo was utterly convinced about this man; he definitely had a plan in mind.


    Lu Chen¡¯s expression softened as he rubbed Su Mo¡¯s head, pausing when his fingertips felt the moisture and then withdrew his hand: ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡±


    ¡°We still have to deliver some things to Su Niang,¡± Su Mo said, shouldering her bag and walking beside him.


    The farm nights were guarded by a few muscular men with guns, but the vast field seemed too large for anyone to dare steal anything, so the guards were all huddled together chatting quietly.


    In such an expansive area, the two of them quickly sneaked in without alerting the guards.


    The farm was divided into two parts: one side for the cattle shed and the other for cultivation.


    It wasn¡¯t hard to find Su Niang¡¯s little house, situated right beside the cattle shed.


    It was a stand-alone prefab house with a faint light shining from inside.


    Lu Chen was hidden in the darkness, constantly on alert.


    ¡°Knock Knock¡±


    Su Mo tapped on the door and whispered, ¡°Su Niang.¡±


    There was a burst of noise inside, and soon the door opened.


    The woman¡¯s face was full of surprise, ¡°You really came!¡±


    Su Mo slipped inside where there was just a mat on the ground, a blanket, a small table, and several bloodstained cloths hung on the window with a wire.


    Beyond that, there was nothing else.


    The conditions were crude, but it was still much better compared to what Su Mo had seen in the refugee camp.


    Embarrassed, Su Niang pulled the bloodstained cloths off the wire and hid them in the blanket, ¡°This is the best place Li Qian could secure for me.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s quite good,¡± Su Mo smiled faintly, just about to unload the contents of her backpack when there was another knock on the door.


    Su Niang¡¯s face paled, ¡°Who could it be this late?¡±


    Su Mo patted her hand, ¡°It¡¯s fine, it¡¯s a friend of mine.¡±


    She opened the door, and it was Lu Chen.


    The man¡¯s lips were pursed, his expression cold, ¡°There¡¯s trouble.¡±


    Su Mo¡¯s expression tensed, quickly handing her entire backpack to Su Niang, ¡°Keep this, Su Niang, everything¡¯s inside.


    You know I wasn¡¯t here tonight, right?¡±


    Accepting the backpack, Su Niang nodded seriously, ¡°I know, go quickly, girl.¡±


    After they left, although Su Niang did not know what had happened, she switched off the small lamp in the shack,


    ¡°What happened?¡± Su Mo, hidden in the darkness, followed Lu Chen as they sneaked away from the shack.


    The farm was right next to the prison gate, separated only by a wide concrete road.


    Li Qian was just returning with his men, looking visibly worn. sea??h th§× nov§×lF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    ¡°Why is he coming back at this time?¡± Su Mo crouched in the dark, her body pressed against Lu Chen.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go see,¡± Lu Chen said, pulling her to follow Li Qian, who had just left the farm, now heavily patrolled by sturdy men.


    Due to their murder incident, the night guards had doubled in number, including both superpower users and ordinary prisoners on patrol.


    They dodged batches of guards until she climbed onto Lu Chen¡¯s back, and the man carried her up a tree right in front of the prison guards¡¯ dormitory, hidden among the night and leaves.


    Sitting on the trunk, Su Mo watched as Li Qian entered and whispered, ¡°They shouldn¡¯t be able to find us.¡±


    The countdown was still visible above Lu Chen¡¯s head, indicating that the spiritual power shielding effect was still active; they could eavesdrop from this tree.


    ¡°Did you bring back the stuff?¡± Shen Du waved his hand to dismiss the others while sitting on a chair.


    He couldn¡¯t have imagined that there were two people on the tree outside his window.


    ¡°Yes,¡± Li Qian pulled out a package from his bosom and handed it to him, ¡°Special sleeping pills and sedatives.¡±


    The prison¡¯s medical supplies had long been depleted; he had to send Li Qian out to get more.


    Old Shen Du tore open the bag, checked it was correct, and stowed it away in a drawer, ¡°Hao Hu won¡¯t be involved in the task I gave you; I have other things for him.¡±


    Li Qian clenched the hand by his side slightly and then curved his lips into a polite smile, ¡°Yes.¡±


    ¡°Li Qian, you¡¯re on my side, right?¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    Only when the people left did Hao Hu enter the room, ¡°Boss.¡±


    Old Shen Du leaned back in the chair, his tone stern, ¡°There¡¯s a food shortage coming the day after tomorrow; you go clear out those foreign waste civilians and let our people take over.¡±


    There were plenty of big, strong prisoners in the jail; they couldn¡¯t waste food on useless people anymore.


    Hao Hu nodded; he and his buddies had long been fed up with these outsiders, who ate a lot but did little work.

 Chapter 50 - 50 48 Found Chu Mengyao

    ?50: Chapter 48: Found Chu Mengyao 50: Chapter 48: Found Chu Mengyao Neither of them could clearly hear the conversation between the two people, as the distance was somewhat far.


    Su Mo straightened her back and lightly tugged on the person behind her, whispering, ¡°Did you catch any of that?¡±


    ¡°I saw it,¡± Lu Chen¡¯s gaze remained fixed on the lips of the two people inside the window, conversing non-stop.


    He memorized the conversation.


    ¡°What?¡± Su Mo turned her head slightly, her gaze landing on the enticing thin lips of the man beside her; something dawned on her, ¡°Can you read lips?¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    Getting a positive response, Su Mo raised an eyebrow, admiring the man¡¯s many talents.


    Li Qian didn¡¯t immediately leave from below; he stood at the gate for a while, making Su Mo somewhat nervous.


    Only when he finally vanished from view did she relax.


    Lu Chen led her down the tree.


    With the enhancement of spiritual power, the two of them successfully made it back to the main road, walking as if nothing had happened.


    Meanwhile, the dormitory building below was already filled with Mo Yan¡¯s people.


    Some of them were quite familiar to Su Mo, having seen them a few times at the university.


    As soon as the two returned, several students surrounded them.


    Ai Yang was at the forefront; his face was full of questions for Su Mo, and he was about to charge forward when Mo Yan pulled him back.


    ¡°Why are you pulling me?


    Mengyao still hasn¡¯t been found!¡± he turned, shaking off Mo Yan¡¯s hand, visibly annoyed.


    Mo Yan pointed to something behind the two, his expression ugly.


    Su Mo turned her head and saw Chu Mengyao being carried horizontally in the arms of a male student, her body covered with large bruises, wearing nothing but a thin coat.


    ¡°When we found her in the cell¡­


    she was already like this,¡± said the pale-faced male student.


    He was shocked to see his goddess-like Chu Mengyao covered in wounds, naked on the ground, and the cut on her forehead looked disfiguring.


    To the discerning eye¡­


    it was clear she had been tortured and violated.


    Ai Yang and Mo Yan rushed over to catch the naked woman; Mo Yan took some water offered by a female student and gave her a sip.


    Chu Mengyao¡¯s eyes, hazy and heavy, finally opened, ¡°Am I¡­


    am I still alive?¡±


    ¡°Yes, you¡¯re alive, Mengyao, and that¡¯s good,¡± Mo Yan held her, wrapping her up more securely, comforting her gently.


    Chu Mengyao¡¯s gaze seemed lifeless as she looked around, her body still trembling, and the pain helping her to regain her clarity.


    When Chu Mengyao¡¯s eyes fell on the people around her and Su Mo, she suddenly went crazy, destroyed, everything was destroyed!


    ¡°It¡¯s all you!


    Su Mo!


    Why did you do this to me?¡±


    All eyes turned to Su Mo, and once again, she became the target of everyone¡¯s accusations.


    Lu Chen¡¯s expression darkened, and his large hand barricaded the girl¡¯s shoulders, his presence daunting.


    He was clearly protecting her.


    With his arms around her, that strong sense of security warmed Su Mo¡¯s heart, and her lips curled into a smile.


    But Chu Mengyao being violated by someone taking advantage of the situation was beyond her expectation; she hadn¡¯t anticipated this development.


    If she were to be honest, Su Mo didn¡¯t feel much guilt, thinking that if this green tea b*tch hadn¡¯t caused trouble and stayed out of it, she wouldn¡¯t have cracked her skull and left her on the road.


    ¡°If you want to talk about harm, well, sure,¡± she simply nodded and accepted the infamous label of causing harm, as it wouldn¡¯t cost her a piece of flesh anyway.


    ¡°You¡¯re still smiling, Momo!


    You owe Mengyao an apology!¡± Mo Yan couldn¡¯t tolerate Su Mo¡¯s apparent disregard for life and death.


    The hand wrapped around the girl¡¯s shoulder was also an eyesore to him.


    ¡°And who are you, exactly?¡± Su Mo¡¯s face darkened; she really despised the once sunny and warm man: ¡°I should have just let you die under that meteor shower.¡±


    Now that they had found the person, Su Mo pulled Lu Chen, intent on leaving, but then Mo Yan said something that left her heart cold.


    ¡°Why wasn¡¯t it you who had the accident?¡± Mo Yan hugged Chu Mengyao tightly.


    As a superpower user, he made a clear distinction between those with powers and ordinary people, knowing who he needed to protect when it mattered most.


    Lu Chen¡¯s hand, which hung at his side, clenched into a fist, making a creaking sound.


    As soon as these words were spoken, he hurled a shard of Ice Blade.


    Mo Yan, holding Chu Mengyao, couldn¡¯t dodge in time and released a fireball in an attempt to melt the Ice Blade.


    But he didn¡¯t expect the speed to be too fast, and as he turned around with Chu Mengyao in his arms, only half of the Ice Blade melted, plunging into his shoulder, eliciting a muffled grunt from him.


    ¡°Next time, it won¡¯t miss,¡± the man¡¯s icy warning echoed in everyone¡¯s hearts as he pulled Su Mo and vanished at the dormitory staircase.


    A sharp pain shot through his shoulder, and Mo Yan, holding back his pain, lifted Chu Mengyao horizontally.


    Ai Yang stepped forward to help him up: ¡°This man is too arrogant.¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s talk about it when we get back; Mengyao¡¯s situation isn¡¯t good right now.¡±


    About a dozen students followed him back to the third floor.


    Once Chu Mengyao returned to her room, she locked herself in the bathroom and desperately scrubbed herself with water, trying to wash away the filth from her body.


    As she scrubbed, looking at her scars, she fell into terrifying memories.


    After being taken away, she was thrown into a cell, a place she had never been before, filthy and teeming with snakes and vermin.


    Without any Combat Power, she wasn¡¯t even able to summon a water ball before her hands were bound.


    No matter how much she insisted she was a superpower user, they didn¡¯t believe her, even laughing at her bloodied face.


    Her clothes were forcefully stripped off, and no matter how she screamed and cried, she could only lie on the ground and listen to their insults.


    ¡°That little girl by Commander Lu¡¯s side isn¡¯t bad either.¡±


    ¡°Psh, forget it.


    She won¡¯t live more than two days.


    My brother secretly told me, all three of them are as good as dead.¡±


    ¡°Oh well, this one is pretty good too.


    It¡¯s been how long since we¡¯ve touched a woman?¡±


    ¡°¡­¡±


    Chu Mengyao, thinking of these conversations, began to scream frantically, her washing movements growing more violent.


    Fearing something might happen to her, Mo Yan stayed outside.


    Hearing noises from inside, he immediately burst through the door only to be startled by the sight of the woman¡¯s body, without a single patch of intact skin.


    He wrapped her with a towel, his tone tinged with distress: ¡°Stop washing, Mengyao, you¡¯re clean enough.¡± S§×ar?h the NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Chu Mengyao stopped her movements, her eyes misty with tears and filled with despair: ¡°You will despise me, all of you will despise me.¡±


    ¡°No one dares despise you, for you are a superpower user,¡± Mo Yan said softly, hugging her in an attempt to calm her down.


    ¡°Then do you want me, Mo Yan?¡± Chu Mengyao leaned in close, her lips pale as she was about to kiss him.


    Mo Yan lifted his head, and her kiss landed on his neck.


    His Adam¡¯s apple bobbed, and he said gently, ¡°You¡¯ve also had a rough day.


    I¡¯ll carry you out to rest first, and we can talk about this later.¡±


    He stood up, enduring pain in his shoulder, and carried her out of the bathroom and laid her on the bed.


    ¡°I will get justice for you, don¡¯t worry.¡±


    He tucked Chu Mengyao into the bedding, carefully covering her, and gently kissed her forehead: ¡°Get some rest; I¡¯ll go treat my wound, and don¡¯t do anything foolish.¡±


    ¡°Mm.¡±


    When she was intact, Mo Yan didn¡¯t accept her, so how could he possibly want her now that she had become this broken body!


    Within the bedding, Chu Mengyao clenched her fists tightly, her eyes veiled with intense hatred as she whispered hatefully through gritted teeth: ¡°Su Mo.¡±


    Outside the door, Ai Yang paced back and forth.


    Seeing Mo Yan emerge, he asked in a low voice: ¡°How is she?¡±

 Chapter 51 - 51 49 Turning the Tables

    ?51: Chapter 49: Turning the Tables 51: Chapter 49: Turning the Tables ¡°Not bad, just a little provoked,¡± Mo Yan gently closed the door, his face heavy.


    ¡°Mengyao is our only Water Element Superpower User; we have to give her an explanation,¡± Ai Yang knew the seriousness of the situation and frowned in contemplation of a strategy.


    ¡°What can we do?


    We can¡¯t touch Su Mo, she¡¯s my junior and has saved my life,¡± Mo Yan sighed deeply, patting his shoulder.


    ¡°First, we need to find out who violated Mengyao.¡±


    ¡°At a time like this, you¡¯re still soft-hearted.


    Your little junior is so bad, yet you still cover for her,¡± Ai Yang felt somewhat helpless.


    ¡°Alright, I¡¯m not, come and treat my wound,¡± Mo Yan pulled him along, signaling with his eyes that they were still outside Chu Mengyao¡¯s door, without saying much.


    Ai Yang sighed and followed him to his room.


    Here, Su Mo was completely unaffected by Mo Yan¡¯s words; she returned to her room and waited for the ice block that Lu Chen had formed in the toilet to melt before rushing to take a cold shower.


    With her hair still wet, she stepped out of the water and directly climbed onto the upper bunk.


    The man below was fiddling with some firearms she could not understand, as well as some round, bomb-like objects.


    ¡°What did you read at Old Shen Du¡¯s just now?¡± she asked curiously as she dried her wet hair.


    ¡°The food consumption is too fast, we need to eliminate some of the ordinary people,¡± Lu Chen answered, his head down, manipulating a strangely shaped little ball incessantly.


    Su Mo¡¯s hand, wiping her hair, paused: ¡°Kill the civilians?¡±


    ¡°The supermarket was emptied, there¡¯s a food shortage.¡±


    His concise explanation made Su Mo realize that they had a hand in it as well, but the consumed food couldn¡¯t just be regurgitated.


    ¡°It would be enough to drive out the civilians, why kill them all?¡±


    ¡°This hidden paradise, once it gets out, will you handle it?¡±


    Lu Chen¡¯s reply was cold, but she also knew it was the truth; if outsiders knew about this place, it would likely lead to a battle for territory.


    She thought for a moment and said, ¡°Maybe we can come up with a solution that satisfies everyone.¡±


    ¡°What?¡± Lu Chen stopped what he was doing and his deep blue, cold eyes looked at her.


    ¡°Li Qian seems to be unaware of this.


    Before the apocalypse, he and Su Niang depended on each other and seemed to have some feelings,¡± Su Mo finished drying her hair and shook off the droplets, hanging the towel on the railing beside the bed: ¡°Do you think we can exploit this?¡±


    Lu Chen put away the ball and narrowed his phoenix eyes slightly: ¡°Hmm?¡±


    ¡°If Su Niang holds some place in his heart, can¡¯t we use a strategy to sow discord?¡± Su Mo¡¯s cute face lit up with a smile, her mind already concocting a plan.


    ¡°You can try,¡± the man put the ball back into Space and picked up a gun to assemble, his eyes showing little emotional fluctuation.


    ¡°You must have thought of a plan already,¡± Su Mo flipped over and lay on her back on the bed, her head resting on the railing while hair fell in the air.


    Drops of water fell from her hair onto Lu Chen¡¯s pant leg, splashing.


    The man took another towel out from Space and tossed it over her face: ¡°Dry off and go to sleep.¡±


    ¡°Hmph.¡±


    Obediently removing the towel from her face, she dried her hair and waited for it to air dry before lying back down.


    After a busy day, Su Mo quickly fell into a deep sleep.


    The next morning, she was awakened again.


    ¡°Get up,¡± Lu Chen prepared water for her in the toilet and placed two bottles of mineral water on the table for her to drink after washing her face.


    ¡°What for?¡± Su Mo rubbed her eyes and sat up.


    ¡°Running.¡±


    ¡°Ah!


    Okay,¡± Su Mo suddenly perked up, adjusted the leg wrap that had shifted on her thigh while sleeping, and prepared to climb out of bed.


    The soreness between her legs caught her off guard, and she missed her step and fell straight down: ¡°Mommy, Lu Chen!¡±


    The man caught her in an instant, preventing her from hitting the ground.


    ¡°So sore,¡± Su Mo cried out in pain, standing up straight, her sore thighs trembling slightly.


    The man frowned, making sure she was steady before letting go of her: ¡°Get ready and come out.¡±


    ¡°Got it.¡±


    As soon as Su Mo left the room after quickly getting ready, she heard the pained groans coming from Zhao Xiweng¡¯s room next door.


    It seemed the pain had persisted all night.


    She ignored it and continued down the stairs, leaning on the wall for support.


    Jianxiong joined them in their morning training routine, both of them still with a green countdown timer above their heads.


    Su Mo looked at it a few times and got used to it.


    Due to the excessive training the night before, she was ordered to do stretching exercises on the side while watching the other two run.


    The full ten laps she had run, which had left her legs completely spent, seemed like nothing to them; their pace was consistently high.


    Jianxiong tried his best but couldn¡¯t keep up with Lu Chen¡¯s astonishing speed, eventually slowing down his pace.


    ¡°Boss, you really haven¡¯t lost your touch,¡± Jianxiong said, resting against the wire fence, his breath slightly uneven. S§×arch* The ¦Çov§×lFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Lu Chen¡¯s face turned stern, his words laced with a hint of anger, ¡°Am I really that old?¡±


    ¡°No, no, I¡¯m the old one,¡± Jianxiong¡¯s round face stiffened, then he took a few steps back, regretting his words.


    Maybe it was because he had spent too much time with his sister and noticed a few signs of aging?


    After stretching, Su Mo felt much better; the soreness in her thighs had significantly eased.


    She waved at the two men from a short distance, shouting, ¡°I¡¯m hungry.


    Let¡¯s go have breakfast.¡±


    ¡°Coming!¡± Jianxiong, nearly frazzled by Lu Chen¡¯s gaze, rushed over as soon as he heard her call.


    The cafeteria was crowded in the morning, and it was rare to see Li Qian among the crowd.


    He politely greeted them and continued to eat his porridge gracefully.


    As usual, Su Niang was serving the food.


    Using sanitary pads, Su Mo noticed her complexion had improved a lot.


    ¡°Good morning, Su Niang.¡±


    ¡°Ah, morning,¡± Su Niang warmly greeted her.


    She truly liked this young girl who had eaten her meat and had helped her in an urgent situation.


    She served Su Mo a thick bowl of porridge, two big steamed buns, and a dish of pickles.


    ¡°Eat up, girl.¡±


    ¡°Thank you,¡± Su Mo said, taking the heavy plate and finding a table for the three to sit and eat.


    ¡°I can¡¯t eat all this,¡± she said, handing half of the porridge to Lu Chen and one bun to Jianxiong.


    ¡°What are your plans for today?¡±


    ¡°Plans?


    Just waiting for the timer to hit zero so we can go out and scavenge for supplies,¡± Jianxiong finished off a bun in just a few bites.


    ¡°You¡¯re with her today,¡± Lu Chen said, taking a sip of his porridge, for he had other matters to attend to later.


    Keeping things mysterious, Su Mo pursed her lips; she too had things to do today.


    After finishing, Li Qian greeted Su Niang and left.


    Not long after, Lu Chen also left.


    Like yesterday, Su Mo waited for the cafeteria to clear out until only Su Niang was left.


    Only then did she turn to Jianxiong and say, ¡°Keep an eye on things here.¡±


    ¡°Got it,¡± Jianxiong found a table near the entrance of the cafeteria and sat down, playing the role of a watchman.


    Seeing this, Su Mo couldn¡¯t help but laugh.


    She adjusted her facial expression, trying to look serious.


    ¡°Su Niang,¡± she called out to the woman washing dishes at the window, gesturing to the side door.


    ¡°Yeah, what¡¯s up?


    There¡¯s no more food today,¡± Su Niang replied, wiping her hands as she stood up and opened the side door to let her in.


    She wanted to say a few nice words to Su Mo but seeing her serious face, Su Niang¡¯s friendly expression became a bit uneasy: ¡°What¡¯s the matter, girl?¡±


    Leaning close to her ear, Su Mo whispered urgently, ¡°Su Niang, I¡¯ve heard there¡¯s going to be big trouble in the prison soon.¡±

 Chapter 52 - 52 50 The Treatment of Biluochun Tea

    ?52: Chapter 50: The Treatment of Biluochun Tea 52: Chapter 50: The Treatment of Biluochun Tea ¡°What?¡± Su Niang looked puzzled, her hand gripping her apron as a sudden uneasy feeling rose within her.


    Su Mo pointed outside to where Jianxiong was sitting and continued, ¡°My brother heard through the grapevine that the prison is going to send Hao Hu to kill all the civilians, and he said you are a good person, so he specifically told me to come and warn you.¡±


    ¡°What!¡± Su Niang froze, her legs went weak, and she almost fell to the ground: ¡°Li Qian never told me about this.¡±


    ¡°Li Qian might not know about it either.


    Isn¡¯t there not much grain left in the storehouse?¡± Su Mo caught her, helping her to sit on a stool and catch her breath.


    ¡°Yes¡­¡± Su Niang lowered her head, tears swirling in her eyes: ¡°Since the supermarket¡¯s storehouse was gone, the food they bring back decreases daily.


    Most of the crops in the fields are newly planted; it won¡¯t support so many people for long.¡±


    ¡°Ah¡­


    what can we do?¡± Su Mo sighed, patting the woman¡¯s back in consolation, a glimmer of determination flashing in her eyes.


    ¡°I even went to the prison, about a hundred people, they plan to kill them all, and then our own people will take their place, they say it saves food,¡± Su Mo sighed again.


    Su Niang¡¯s body curled up, her hands covering her face in agony: ¡°This can¡¯t be happening.


    I serve them diligently every day, and so do all the ordinary people like me.¡±


    ¡°I understand, Su Niang, I will try my best to protect you.


    I¡¯m just afraid that Li Qian is also in danger,¡± Su Mo¡¯s face was also filled with sorrow as she crouched beside her, gently leaning against her: ¡°They are too cruel.¡±


    Her words were like a bolt from the blue for Su Niang.


    ¡°You better go back, miss, I want to be alone,¡± she said, supporting herself against the wall to stand up, her emotions low.


    Seeing that she had achieved her goal, Su Mo did not object, instead, she comforted her by patting the woman¡¯s rough hands before turning around and leaving with Jianxiong.


    ¡°Now, it¡¯s all up to whether this woman pulls through,¡± she whispered softly.


    ¡°What are you and the boss planning?¡± Jianxiong scratched his head as he walked beside her, always feeling that the two were conspiring something.


    ¡°It¡¯s not plotting, more like a meeting of minds,¡± Su Mo said with a smile, although she also didn¡¯t know what Lu Chen was up to, she was sure it was not something bad.


    ¡°Alright then, I¡¯ll just wait and see what you two are up to.¡±


    She led Jianxiong back to the dormitory.


    The painful cries next door had ceased; she shrugged her shoulders, pushed open the door, and led him inside. S§×ar?h the N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    After locking the door, she went straight to the table and took out a set of brand new teaware she had never used before.


    Scattered pieces set up on the table.


    ¡°What is this?¡± Jianxiong sat down by the chair, his large eyes dazzled by the pink, assorted teaware, endless questions bubbling inside him.


    ¡°Making tea~¡± Su Mo winked mysteriously at him, pulling out a can of Biluochun tea from the system bag, beside which the small corpse-like little compartments made her face scrunch up in disgust.


    She was determined to throw out these items, which had cost countless lives, once they went out the day after tomorrow.


    ¡°Little sister knows how to do this?¡± Jianxiong couldn¡¯t relate to such a refined and amusing task; he casually picked up a dainty cup to examine it, with its gem-like red stone inlaid around the rim and intricate, pale pink patterns covering it, and the handle glittering translucently.


    ¡°Must have cost a pretty penny,¡± Jianxiong touched here and there, showing great interest.


    ¡°Sure did,¡± she had gotten it in exchange for 100 zombie lottery draws, so it couldn¡¯t have been cheap.


    Su Mo moved the petite, exquisite teapot in front of her; there were still two bottles of mineral water that Lu Chen had left in the morning on the table.


    She opened the lid of the pot and directly poured some tea leaves into it.


    ¡°Would you like to start brewing tea?¡±


    ¡°This¡­¡± she hadn¡¯t even added water yet when the prompt appeared?


    Su Mo observed the body of the pot for a moment, then she clicked yes, figuring she might as well experiment since she didn¡¯t know how to brew tea.


    ¡°Please select temperature control.¡±


    Her vision was filled once more with the appearance of a thermometer that allowed her to freely select the temperature inside the pot.


    ¡°How high-tech,¡± she muttered unconsciously and casually turned the thermometer to the ninety degrees Celsius mark.


    Jianxiong, sitting beside her, had no clue what she was pointing at in the air, but having had the experience of eating meat, he knew it must be something good again.


    [Start brewing tea, please close the lid]


    Following the instructions, Su Mo closed the lid, and a rumbling sound began inside the pot, like it was gathering water.


    A countdown timer appeared at the top of the pot, and she crouched down, her ear against the pot, clearly feeling the temperature of the pot wall gradually rising.


    Jianxiong was shocked beyond words, he fiddled with a small exquisite cup in his hands, his gaze fixed entirely on the teapot.


    Delicate wisps of hot steam were rising from the spout of the pot.


    ¡°Little sister¡­


    you must be sent by the immortals,¡± he said.


    This system had completely surpassed Jianxiong¡¯s understanding, as the meat alone had been enough to astonish him, but now it was even more so.


    Su Mo did not reply to his comment and stared intently at the countdown on top of the pot, immediately arranging the cups Jianxiong had been playing with into rows, and at the zero moment, she lifted the pot handle and poured four cups of tea in succession.


    The panel in front of her refreshed the attributes, and the status bonus below completely dumbfounded her.


    [Name]: Ordinary Fragrant Biluochun Tea (collected)


    [Used materials]: Biluochun Tea


    [Skill Level]: 20%


    [Flavor score]: 3 (out of 10; higher scores mean more bonus points)


    [Status bonus]: Heals basic external wounds


    ¡°Is this a case of a blind cat running into a dead rat¡­¡± Su Mo carefully cradled a cup of tea, looking it over from left to right, unable to spot any difference from tea made with ordinary boiled water.


    ¡°What do you mean?¡± Jianxiong, not hearing Su Mo¡¯s panel, leaned in closer to the teacup and scrutinized, ¡°Isn¡¯t it just ordinary tea leaves brewed?¡±


    ¡°Try it and you¡¯ll know,¡± Su Mo set down the cup, climbed up to the top bunk, and fetched the Tang Blade from the corner.


    She raised the blade to swipe across her delicate pale arm.


    ¡°What are you doing!¡± Jianxiong exclaimed, pulling her hand back sharply, ¡°Why harm yourself when you¡¯re perfectly fine?¡±


    ¡°Oh, I just wanted to test the effect of this tea,¡± Su Mo struggled to get Jianxiong to release her, but her arm remained firmly in his grip.


    ¡°Then use mine,¡± he firmly disagreed with Su Mo cutting her own arm.


    Not to mention the girl¡¯s tender skin, if their leader came back and saw her hurting herself, who knows what he¡¯d say.


    He stretched his sturdy, dark arm in front of her: ¡°Cut here.¡±


    ¡°¡­.¡± Su Mo rolled her eyes but didn¡¯t refuse.


    She did not dare to cut too deep, merely scratching a shallow line of blood with the Tang Blade.


    After the bloodshed, Su Mo immediately tossed the blade aside and picked up the small tea cup from the table, ¡°Drink this.¡±


    The slight pain was as negligible as a mosquito bite to Jianxiong, who gulped down the tea and handed back the cup to her.


    Su Mo took the tea cup and, holding his arm, asked anxiously, ¡°Do you feel anything?¡±


    ¡°Hmm¡­


    it¡¯s a bit itchy,¡± Jianxiong also looked down at his hand where there was an itchy feeling of flesh regenerating.


    Realizing this, his heart leaped, ¡°Let me wipe off the blood!¡±

 Chapter 53 - 53 51 The Criticism Meeting

    ?53: Chapter 51: The Criticism Meeting 53: Chapter 51: The Criticism Meeting Su Mo directly wiped away the layer of blood on the surface of his arm, and the skin underneath was as good as new!


    ¡°Holy crap!


    Holy crap!


    Holy crap!¡± Jianxiong exclaimed three times in a row.


    He was simply stunned.


    He withdrew his hand and felt the spot that had just been cut, leaving nothing but a faint pink mark, smooth and unblemished.


    ¡°Is this¡­


    Healing Technique?¡± He said, his square face filled with incredulity, more shocked than when he had eaten meat with spiritual power.


    His eyes looking at the teacup seemed like he was almost ready to worship it.


    In the apocalypse, a cup of tea that could heal wounds was a tremendously terrifying skill.


    ¡°You must not tell anyone about this, other than me and the boss,¡± Jianxiong said, becoming very serious and earnest after he had come back to his senses.


    ¡°If others find out, you will become a target, and the boss and I may not be able to protect you.¡±


    ¡°I understand,¡± Su Mo of course realized the seriousness of the situation.


    She would never foolishly reveal her secret in front of unreliable people.


    ¡°When the boss comes back, we have to make this clear to him,¡± Jianxiong paced back and forth in the room, appearing somewhat anxious.


    ¡°You might discover more skills like this in the future; you have to learn to accept them, Jianxiong,¡± Su Mo said, tiptoeing to pat his shoulder.


    He seemed even more nervous than she was.


    Jianxiong chuckled, walked over to the table, and carefully covered the three bowls of tea with a tea lid, then both waited in the room for Lu Chen¡¯s return.


    Mo Yan had been running around all day for Chu Mengyao and couldn¡¯t lay a hand on Su Mo.


    Eventually, he and his companions found the criminals in a few separate rooms of the jail.


    He captured those three burly men, brought them back, and sent Ai Yang to find Old Shen Du.


    Chu Mengyao had lain in bed all day, without taking a single drop of water.


    ¡°Mengyao, get up and eat something,¡± Mo Yan said, sitting beside the bed.


    The food on the table hadn¡¯t been touched at all, and he sighed, gently tucking her in.


    Chu Mengyao turned her back to him, ignoring him.


    The usually calm Mo Yan¡¯s brow furrowed as he turned her over, ¡°Mengyao, I¡¯ve found those three for you.¡±


    Chu Mengyao¡¯s eyes lit up, her beautiful eyes filled with hatred as she ground her teeth, ¡°I hate them to death!¡±


    She sat up abruptly, the pain from her torn lower body a constant reminder that her body was already damaged, ¡°Why did Su Mo have to harm me like this?¡±


    As she spoke, tears fell, one by one, dropping onto the blanket.


    Mo Yan tenderly wiped away her tears, his feelings towards Su Mo growing increasingly conflicted.


    The woman who was once the darling of heaven had fallen so low overnight, and he felt helpless, but what could be done when things had come to this point?


    ¡°Mengyao, be good, those few men are at your disposal, you can do as you please,¡±


    Mo Yan held her in his arms, whispering comfort.


    For now, the only plan was to steady Chu Mengyao¡¯s emotions.


    They had to provide her with an explanation for what happened, no matter what.


    ¡°Okay,¡±


    Seeing that Mo Yan didn¡¯t mention Su Mo at all, she resentfully bit her lip and agreed.


    Enduring the pain in her lower body, she dressed and was partially helped out of bed by Mo Yan.


    Su Mo, bored on the bed, toyed with the Tang Blade until rambunctious sounds came from downstairs.


    ¡°What¡¯s happened?¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t know,¡± Jianxiong scratched his head.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go check it out,¡± Su Mo stood up, the blade in hand, ready to go downstairs to see what was happening.


    ¡°You need to be careful,¡± Jianxiong, who now considered Su Mo an endangered species, followed her closely every step of the way.


    They locked the door and went downstairs shoulder to shoulder.


    A crowd had already formed below.


    Three bare-chested strong men were being forced to kneel on the ground by several students.


    ¡°Is this a struggle session?¡± Su Mo stood back a bit in the corridor and could vaguely hear what they were saying.


    Ai Yang hurried back to report the news.


    ¡°Old Shen Du said, the three ordinary people are at your disposal,¡±


    Mo Yan nodded in acknowledgment.


    Since Chu Mengyao was a superpower user and the assault had involved Old Shen Du¡¯s people, he still sent someone to inform the middle-aged man, so as to avoid any apprehensions.


    The burly man on the ground was unrelenting: ¡°Ptui!


    How was I to know you, a bloody mess of an ugly woman, were a superpower user?


    You weren¡¯t like this when you were moaning beneath me.¡±


    ¡°You!¡±


    Her bloody wound was torn open in front of everyone, Chu Mengyao felt a heaviness in her chest and collapsed into Mo Yan¡¯s arms, ¡°Kill him, I want him dead!¡±


    Mo Yan¡¯s shoulder ached, but he endured it.


    Chu Mengyao was missing a patch of blond hair on her scalp, and there was a ferocious scar on her forehead.


    She bore no resemblance to the goddess she once appeared to be.


    Su Mo clicked her tongue twice, saying to Jianxiong, ¡°That¡¯s called getting what you deserve.¡±


    ¡°Exactly,¡± Jianxiong agreed with a sense of understanding.


    The crowd began to get restless, and Su Mo saw Chu Mengyao retrieve a blade from somewhere and stab the big man, who had humiliated her with his words, right in the heart.


    Overwhelmed by the provocation, Chu Mengyao pulled out the Tang Blade and plunged it in again and again until the man¡¯s chest was a mangled mess.


    It was only when the on-looking crowd¡¯s stares turned that she ceased.


    Her body was splattered with warm blood, and realizing her actions were excessively gory, Chu Mengyao¡¯s eyes welled with tears and she began to cry, ¡°Mo Yan¡­


    I didn¡¯t mean to.¡±


    Mo Yan quickly went over to comfort her in a low voice.


    The sharp smell of blood in the air wafted over to Su Mo, who sneered at the sight of the two clinging to each other.


    Suddenly, a figure with the proportions of a supermodel entered her line of sight, and Su Mo¡¯s eyes lit up as she waved him over swiftly.


    ¡°Lu Chen.¡±


    Seeing it was she who called, the man quickened his pace.


    ¡°What are you doing here?¡±


    ¡°Watching the drama,¡± she gestured with her head towards the incident.


    ¡°Boss, boss, you¡¯re finally back, let¡¯s go, let¡¯s go upstairs to talk,¡± Jianxiong eagerly beckoned him upstairs with an air of mystery.


    Su Mo chuckled, ¡°Let¡¯s go back and talk about it.¡±


    She no longer cared to watch the outdoor spectacle, nor was she interested in the outcome, and followed Jianxiong upstairs.


    Once inside, Jianxiong went straight to the table, took off the tea lid, and held the cup, which seemed especially dainty in his large hand.


    He presented it to the man like a treasured gift, waving to Su Mo, ¡°Sister, give me a slash.¡±


    He eagerly stuck his arm out in front of Su Mo.


    As instructed, Su Mo lightly cut his arm.


    ¡°Watch closely,¡± after bleeding, he held his arm out to Lu Chen and took a sip of the tea.


    After waiting a few seconds for the itchy sensation of the flesh growing back to subside, he handed the cup to Su Mo, who wiped off a layer of blood that hadn¡¯t yet congealed.


    ¡°Good as new.¡±


    With a serious expression, Lu Chen scrutinized the arm that now only showed a light pink.


    He turned to Su Mo and asked, ¡°Did you come up with this today?¡±


    Throwing the blade back onto the top bunk, Su Mo nodded, ¡°Yes, I was planning to try it with Biluochun Tea first and then ask you for some Jasmine.


    I didn¡¯t expect this to work too.¡±


    Lu Chen fixed his gaze on the arm for a moment, deep in thought.


    The things present on Su Mo might already far surpass the civilization of this world.


    S§×arch* The N??eFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

 Chapter 54 - 54 52 The Bomb

    ?54: Chapter 52: The Bomb 54: Chapter 52: The Bomb He walked up to her, laid his hands on her shoulders, and his beautiful phoenix eyes were filled with her reflection.


    Lu Chen said seriously, ¡°Take care of yourself, I¡¯ll do everything I can to protect you.¡±


    Su Mo¡¯s heart skipped a beat, and her face felt a bit hot.


    She smiled and nodded, ¡°Mhm, I understand¡±.


    She was well aware of what she had been given, something that could bring vitality but also covetousness from countless people.


    ¡°Unfortunately, I only took five cans of Biluochun Tea.


    If I had known, I would have taken more,¡± she said.


    She put the teacup back on the table, touched the delicate cup, and felt a bit worried, ¡°We¡¯ll have to be sparing with it, or it¡¯ll all be brewed up soon¡±.


    ¡°No need,¡± the man patted her head, ¡°I have, a lot.¡±


    ¡°Huh?¡± Su Mo looked up at him with wide eyes full of curiosity, ¡°When did you collect it?¡±


    She had never seen him gathering tea leaves.


    ¡°The teashop, we won¡¯t run short for a while,¡± the man flicked her forehead and pulled out a chair to sit down in front of the table.


    Not just the teashop, but also that rabbit block puzzle that once made Su Mo blush with anger.


    He had an entire shelf of them in his Space, of course, he didn¡¯t know their uses either, he just collected them subconsciously as she needed.


    ¡°Wow, Lu Chen!¡± Su Mo¡¯s eyes sparkled, and she too pulled out a chair to sit opposite him, looking surprised, ¡°Did you bring back everything from that teashop we passed the other day?¡±


    ¡°Most of it,¡± With her bright, clear eyes focused on him, the man kept his expression blank yet subconsciously straightened his back.


    Su Mo was so close to pouncing on him and giving him a bear hug.


    How could this man be so attentive?


    ¡°That¡¯s great, Jianxiong, I¡¯ll borrow your arm when the time comes,¡± she said excitedly, rubbing her hands together and looking at Jianxiong with stars in her eyes.


    ¡°What kind of talk is that, sister?¡± Jianxiong instinctively hugged his recently repaired arm, shaking his head vigorously and pointing at Lu Chen, ¡°Our boss is tough-skinned and thick-fleshed, find him for your trials from now on.¡±


    Su Mo immediately refused without even thinking, she slapped her hands on the table and stood up, shaking her head earnestly, ¡°No, he¡¯s too handsome, I can¡¯t bear it.


    You need to sacrifice yourself for the mission, Jianxiong¡±.


    ¡°???¡± Nowadays, was it wrong to look fierce and be in a hurry?


    Jianxiong took a deep breath and let it out slowly, his face, already dark, was now unbearable to look at.


    Lu Chen leaned back in his chair, his laughter at the interaction between the two silent.


    At the sound of his laughter, Su Mo immediately turned to look at him.


    The man¡¯s frosty face melted with the perfect curvature of his smile, and those deep blue eyes, usually filled with cold ice, now showed warmth towards her like a spring breeze.


    This laugh, coming from the heart, was entirely different from the one she heard when she was pressed against the wall that night¡­


    She couldn¡¯t help but stare.


    Not just her; Jianxiong was dumbstruck too.


    ¡°Since I started dealing with the boss, I¡¯ve heard all sorts of deadly smiles, but this is the first time¡­¡± hearing his genuine laughter.


    He didn¡¯t finish the sentence because he realized the smile seemed to be aimed at Su Mo.


    Their unanimous stunned expressions successfully caused Lu Chen to stop laughing, and his face grew cold again.


    The flurry of events left Su Mo still yearning for more.


    She leaned closer to him and said teasingly, ¡°Can you smile more often in the future?¡±


    ¡°No,¡± Lu Chen said coldly as he flicked her forehead, effectively increasing the distance between them, and no one noticed the slight redness of his earlobes.


    ¡°Okay then,¡± Su Mo touched her forehead and pouted, sitting back down to ask him, ¡°So what exactly were you up to today?¡±


    Jianxiong was also very curious about this as he stood beside them, all ears.


    ¡°Installing bombs,¡± the man said with the calmest tone, his words striking like a thunderclap.


    Su Mo and Jianxiong simultaneously widened their eyes, and she quickly lowered her voice, ¡°Did you rig the entire prison?¡±


    Jianxiong also became somewhat shocked and, realizing his voice was too loud, he immediately lowered his volume, ¡°Where did the bomb come from?¡±


    Su Mo¡¯s mind quickly recalled what she saw him tinkering with on the bed last night, ¡°That spherical object?¡±


    ¡°Mmm,¡± Lu Chen casually opened a bottle of mineral water on the table and took a sip, ¡°C-4 explosives, two pieces are enough to blow up this place.¡±


    Once Jianxiong heard the model, he understood, ¡°Jiang Residence¡¯s research product, remote-controlled, immensely powerful.¡±


    ¡°Where did you bury them?¡± Su Mo asked more eagerly in a quiet voice.


    ¡°The prison guards¡¯ office, the granary.¡±


    Her heart was shaken by this revelation; this man always had a knack for executing major plans in silence.


    Lu Chen paused and then addressed Su Mo again, ¡°I ran into Li Qian in the granary, thanks to your meat.¡±


    When he came out of there, he was almost discovered.


    Lu Chen still showed a countdown above his head, and the effect of the fried meat continued, Su Mo nodded, ¡°As long as it was useful, but what was Li Qian doing there?¡±


    At this point, Lu Chen couldn¡¯t help but curl his lips into a cold smile, looking at Su Mo with a hint of admiration in his eyes, ¡°You should be asking what you did.¡±


    ¡°Su Niang went to see him?¡± Although phrased as a question, Su Mo spoke with absolute certainty. S§×arch* The Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    ¡°Mmm, things are getting interesting,¡± the man nodded.


    The more Jianxiong listened, the more confused he became; he could follow the first part but got completely lost afterwards, so he interrupted, ¡°What else have you plotted?¡±


    ¡°Turncoat,¡± Su Mo said lightly, and then asked Lu Chen, ¡°Do you think Li Qian will switch sides?¡±


    If Su Niang hadn¡¯t proactively shared the story between them, she would never have thought of this.


    In Su Mo¡¯s eyes, a person like Li Qian¡¯s only conscience must be that of the woman, so she took a gamble on what Li Qian would do.


    ¡°If he¡¯s not foolish, he¡¯ll come to me.¡±


    The answer came from the man¡¯s firm voice.


    Leaning back in her chair, Su Mo pondered, ¡°Half of their superpower users have been killed by you; those still alive are on the second floor, the remaining fighting force is comprised of the prison¡¯s ordinary residents¡­¡±


    Although these people lacked superpowers, Su Mo would not underestimate them as they were experts in all sorts of illicit activities.


    Moreover, there were many of them, and their combined fighting power was not necessarily weaker than that of the superpower users.


    She thought of something and straightened her back, placing her hands on the table, ¡°Did you bury the bombs to threaten them later on?¡±


    After all, no one would expect that this man was also a small arsenal.


    ¡°Mmm.¡±


    This truly was an unnoticed takeover of the prison, and it had only been a few days.


    Su Mo likewise cast an admiring look at him, then added, ¡°When it comes down to it, these civilians will be issued a kill order, and we can¡¯t dissociate ourselves from it, but Old Shen Du must have thought this through a long time ago.¡±


    After all, taking over their supermarket meant they had to offer some sort of compensation; they weren¡¯t heartless beasts without a conscience.


    ¡°Mmm.¡±


    At this, Jianxiong interjected again, ¡°What about that woman who is very interested in my sister?¡±


    Su Mo almost forgot about that enchanting woman with whom she had a brief encounter ¨C excessively enthusiastic, indeed.


    ¡°It won¡¯t affect the plan,¡± Lu Chen said, his eyes flashing with a touch of chill at the mention of this person.


    Jianxiong realized both were somewhat critical of this woman, so he patted his own shoulder and boldly suggested, ¡°Worst comes to worst, after we get out, we¡¯ll kill her.¡±

 Chapter 55 - 55 53 Planning Before Departure

    ?55: Chapter 53: Planning Before Departure 55: Chapter 53: Planning Before Departure They could never have imagined that Su Mo would break through with Su Niang as her breakthrough point, the woman who had been causing them trouble would eventually turn sides.


    After the conversation ended, to avoid waste, Su Mo dumped the last two bowls of tea into Jianxiong¡¯s stomach, washed the cups, and then the three of them went downstairs to run together.


    On the road, they encountered Zhao Xiweng, who was being supported by Mo Yan¡¯s people and had her foot wrapped in bandages.


    They all tacitly pretended not to see her as they passed by.


    From then on, Zhao Xiweng wholly belonged to Mo Yan¡¯s team.


    Su Mo stretched diligently, and compared to yesterday, she could now handle running ten laps, though not as fast as the other two, but she could still grit her teeth and keep up with some energy to spare.


    A calm yet turbulent day just passed by.


    This was their last day in the prison.


    Su Mo got up early, as usual, to run and eat as if nothing was wrong.


    However, Su Niang had a worried look all day and even gave Su Mo a few meaningful glances while serving her food.


    Su Mo blinked and gave her a reassuring smile.


    She found a table, and the three of them sat down to eat.


    ¡°Let¡¯s leave later, Su Niang is looking for me,¡± she whispered while taking the opportunity to speak softly as she drank her porridge.


    ¡°Hmm,¡± Lu Chen bit into a bun, gently knocking on the table with one hand.


    Jianxiong quickly finished the food on his plate.


    Su Mo handed him another bun, and the three of them sat in the cafeteria, chatting as they ate until the crowd dispersed.


    Someone came to collect their plates, and except for Su Niang, all the other women who had finished their chores started to leave, then she finally waved to Su Mo.


    ¡°You two wait here,¡± said Su Mo as she stood up and entered the little door opened by the woman, wearing a worried expression.


    ¡°Su Niang, what¡¯s the matter?¡±


    Su Niang, pulling her behind the door, whispered, ¡°Li Qian wants to see you both alone.¡±


    ¡°Hmm?¡± Su Mo looked at her questioningly, ¡°Where?¡±


    A crack opened in the kitchen partition, and that familiar polite voice came through, ¡°Miss Su Mo.¡±


    ¡°Have you been here all morning?¡± Su Mo chuckled.


    Had he calculated that they would definitely come?


    Li Qian touched his nose, saying amiably, ¡°Come in and we¡¯ll talk.¡±


    Su Mo nodded, patted Su Niang¡¯s hand, went out to call Lu Chen, left Jianxiong to watch the door, and the two entered the partition.


    ¡°Admiral Lu,¡± he greeted Lu Chen politely.


    Lu Chen leaned against the door, chin slightly raised, looking at him coldly.


    ¡°Su Niang told me something, I want to confirm where you both were that night,¡± Li Qian got straight to the point.


    The two knew what he was referring to.


    Su Mo¡¯s eyes shifted as she said with a grin, ¡°On the rooftop.¡±


    ¡°Miss Su Mo, I doubt the truthfulness of your words,¡± Li Qian touched his nose, his expression displeased.


    Su Mo¡¯s smile faded, and she spoke seriously, ¡°Weren¡¯t you distracted that night?


    I saw everything clearly.¡±


    Li Qian lowered his head and pondered for a moment, remembering his superpower didn¡¯t work on this girl, he asked, ¡°Why did you tell me this through Su Niang?¡±


    ¡°Ah, don¡¯t misunderstand,¡± Su Mo grinned, ¡°I was just worried about Su Niang¡¯s safety, that¡¯s why I let her know.


    Aren¡¯t you concerned?¡±


    Li Qian¡¯s eyes fluctuated as he walked over to a shelf and picked up a potato, playing with it in his hand, ¡°What did Su Niang tell you?¡±


    ¡°Nothing much, I could just see that the two of you are close, so I thought I¡¯d help her out,¡± Su Mo replied.


    Li Qian clearly didn¡¯t believe her words, but what Shen Du had done behind his back had touched his raw nerve, he furrowed his brows, ¡°What are you plotting?¡±


    ¡°You being here, you must have some idea of what¡¯s going on already, why ask us?¡± Su Mo, standing by the shelf and looking at various ingredients, arched her eyebrow.


    ¡°You think you can usurp their nest?


    Where is the strength?¡± Regarding this, Li Qian only harbored a skeptical attitude, not expecting Lu Chen to nod decisively, his eyes showing his determination to win.


    This person, who put Old Shen Du on high alert, made Li Qian ponder.


    He tentatively asked, ¡°Is Admiral Lu¡¯s superpower Devour?¡±


    Devour?


    Su Mo and Lu Chen exchanged glances, both seeing confusion in each other¡¯s eyes.


    ¡°No,¡± he replied coldly.


    ¡°Heh,¡± Li Qian just chuckled slightly, clearly not believing his answer, ¡°So¡­


    Admiral Lu has Dual Abilities?


    Then, is the body also in your Space?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s with me,¡± Su Mo stepped forward, conjuring a can of tea leaves and showing him as if putting it away, then she looked up and smiled, ¡°I can¡¯t show you the body, it would dirty the floor.¡±


    Li Qian¡¯s smile vanished in an instant, his expression turning to one of astonishment; his previous speculations in front of Old Shen Du were all incorrect¡ªthis formidable man really was a Dual Ability User, and this woman had a Space superpower, perfectly intact on her.


    ¡°No wonder your body is so healthy,¡± he murmured, staring at Lu Chen.


    Dual Ability and the Space superpower that blocks spiritual power.


    Li Qian paced back and forth beside the shelves, seemingly assessing the feasibility of the situation in his mind.


    His thoughts became active, flashes of Su Niang¡¯s kind face, Old Shen Du¡¯s broken body, and the scene where Hao Hu turned into a dog crossed his mind.


    Seeing Lu Chen¡¯s combat prowess had given him ideas about taking over the prison in place of the original occupants¡­


    ¡°Do you have a plan?¡±


    ¡°That depends on your sincerity,¡± Su Mo replied with a smile.


    ¡°Perhaps we can reach an agreement.¡±


    Old Shen Du had always been reticent with him, which would be a problem in the future.


    He made up his mind right then, breaking the potato he was holding in half and passed one half to Su Mo.


    ¡°That¡¯s more like it,¡± Su Mo, still smiling, took the potato.


    The three of them officially discussed tomorrow¡¯s details.


    Of course, neither she nor Lu Chen mentioned the bomb when Li Qian asked about the native residents; they simply said they had a way. Sear?h the ¦ÇovelFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    They did not fully trust him, but Li Qian did not mind; since they had a method, he did not need to exhaust that effort and just needed to keep a way out for himself.


    ¡°There¡¯s such a superpower!¡± Su Mo exclaimed, finding it hard to believe after hearing Li Qian¡¯s explanation about the Devour superpower.


    Using one¡¯s own health to steal someone else¡¯s skills through fusion¡ªthat would be unfortunate for anyone, no wonder Old Shen Du looked so aged.


    ¡°Because of the misunderstanding brought by Admiral Lu, Shen Du plans to kill you two then absorb Zhao Changsheng¡¯s skills,¡± Li Qian explained again.


    ¡°No wonder that day you were looking for some medication for him, it was to deal with that woman.¡±


    Su Mo remarked, realizing the whole truth.


    ¡°Thunder power, can be kept,¡± Lu Chen, who had been quiet, suddenly said.


    Su Mo knew well that if Zhao Changsheng found out he had been tricked, he would not let it go; they would increase their chances of success.


    ¡°I can handle this,¡± Li Qian nodded, obviously also having thought of a solution.


    ¡°Then, see you¡ªto-mor-row,¡± Su Mo waved at him, and with Lu Chen opening the door, they both left.


    ¡°Does the supermarket warehouse have anything to do with you?¡± Li Qian asked from behind.


    Su Mo paused, then turned and smiled, ¡°You guess?¡±


    She didn¡¯t spell it out, but gave enough of a hint.


    Li Qian did not ask further.


    Su Niang had been staying outside, occasionally checking the surroundings, but with Jianxiong standing guard, nothing happened.


    ¡°Su Niang, relax, it will be alright,¡± Su Mo waved to her, calling Jianxiong, and the three of their shadows disappeared at the cafeteria entrance.


    At such a time, how could Su Niang keep calm?


    Her hands constantly wrung the apron she wore, and upon seeing Li Qian emerge, she quickly asked with concern, ¡°How did it go, those foreigners like me¡­¡±

 Chapter 56 - 56 54 Restoring Superpowers

    ?56: Chapter 54: Restoring Superpowers 56: Chapter 54: Restoring Superpowers ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Su Niang, it will be safe,¡±


    Li Qian¡¯s voice carried a hint of comfort, and for this woman, he would always shed some disguise to show the softer side of his heart.


    He opened the small door and stepped out to the side: ¡°Don¡¯t go back after you finish cooking tomorrow, just stay in the partition.¡±


    ¡°Yes, okay,¡± Su Niang nodded, watching him leave.


    The conversation among the three of them had ignored Mo Yan completely from beginning to end.


    Su Mo remembered when this group asked about Lu Chen, he simply looked disdainful and did not reply.


    Jianxiong stretched and let out a breath, ¡°So, what do we do now?¡±


    ¡°Go back to sleep, conserve strength and store up energy.¡±


    Su Mo took a deep breath without asking further, today was the last peaceful day before the big battle.


    All day long, Su Mo was in the room, and Lu Chen watched her repeatedly brewing the Biluochun Tea.


    ¡°It can store water by itself?¡± It was the first time Lu Chen saw her making tea, and he was somewhat surprised. S§×ar?h the ¦ÇovelFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    ¡°Yes, just put in the leaves, set the temperature, and it will boil automatically,¡± Su Mo replied.


    Without progress in craftsmanship, the healing effect could not be improved.


    Su Mo did not get discouraged; with care, she poured the cooled tea into two plastic bottles.


    ¡°In case we get injured tomorrow, this could hold us over for a while,¡± she said while busy at work, talking to Lu Chen.


    ¡°Mhm,¡± the man nodded.


    Su Mo blinked at him and stuffed the bottles into his backpack.


    ¡°What about my Jasmine Tea?


    Brew some and take it with us.¡±


    With a wave of Lu Chen¡¯s hand, a small glass cabinet full of Jasmine blossoms appeared on the table.


    As for making tea, Su Mo had no advanced skills, but as long as it provided a status bonus, it would be fine; she could learn from a professional afterwards.


    A cabinet full of Jasmine, she opened the lid and grabbed only a small handful out and placed it into the pot.


    The delicate teapot automatically filled with water and came to a boil, steam gently wafted onto Su Mo¡¯s face, condensing into droplets; she stared unblinkingly at the top of the pot, waiting for it to finish.


    A familiar ¡®ding¡¯ sounded in her mind, and her panel refreshed.


    As expected, the status that came out was within her anticipations just like yesterday.


    [Name]: Jasmine Tea (Collected)


    [Used Materials]: Jasmine


    [Skill Level]: 20%


    [Flavor Score]: 3 (Out of 10 points, the higher the score, the more the bonus)


    [Status Bonus]: Restores 20% energy (Up to a maximum of 50% restoration)


    ¡°It¡¯s ready,¡± Su Mo wiped the droplets off her face and carefully handled the teapot to pour a small bowl of tea.


    ¡°What?¡± Having witnessed the entire process, Lu Chen couldn¡¯t help but scrutinize the tea, which smelled profoundly of Jasmine, with several petals floating on top.


    Su Mo scanned the room and finally fixed her gaze on the washbasin in the toilet; she went to get it, placed it beside Lu Chen¡¯s feet, and looked up expectantly: ¡°Use some of your superpower, then drink this and see.¡±


    As told, Lu Chen created a large rectangular ice block in the basin, losing only a little bit of his superpower.


    He picked up the tea and took a sip.


    Different from the attributes of eating meat, a cool sensation surged up from his lower abdomen.


    He could feel the small portion of his superpower that he had just lost being completely replenished.


    Su Mo saw him maintaining the tea-drinking posture for a long time, as if petrified.


    She reached out and waved her hand in front of his face anxiously, ¡°How is it?


    What does it feel like?¡±


    ¡°Replenished,¡± Lu Chen dazed for a moment before answering.


    ¡°That¡¯s good,¡± Su Mo patted her chest relievedly and smiled, ¡°Give me two empty bottles, and tomorrow you and Jianxiong carry them in your bags.¡±


    She reached out to him, and Lu Chen handed her two filled mineral water bottles.


    Su Mo poured the water into a basin with ice, which could still be used for washing up at night, because there was only such a small amount of Jasmine, she only brewed a teapot and divided it into two bottles.


    Lu Chen remained seated, watching her busily with a thousand thoughts in his eyes, and a slight frown appeared on his face.


    After filling the enhanced water for him, she took two more bottles to Jianxiong and asked him to carry them tomorrow.


    The two plastic bottles contained a brownish liquid, looking a bit unsightly with tea leaves and flowers inside, but Jianxiong dared not underestimate these teas.


    Su Mo entered Jianxiong¡¯s room and explained the effects in detail, ¡°The leaves are for healing, the Jasmine for superpower recovery, but it doesn¡¯t recover much.¡±


    She wasn¡¯t sure what recovering 20% meant, but anyway, it wasn¡¯t much.


    Jianxiong, familiar with healing, was shocked once more by the Jasmine, ¡°Re¡­recover superpowers!?¡±


    Su Mo nodded at him and cautioned, ¡°We don¡¯t know what might happen tomorrow, remember to take these just in case.¡±


    Jianxiong held the bottles as if they were treasures and carefully packed them into his backpack, repeatedly saying, ¡°I understand, don¡¯t worry, sister.¡±


    Su Mo patted his shoulder and said with a beaming smile, ¡°I¡¯ll take my leave then.¡±


    Back in her room, Lu Chen was assembling firearms on his bed.


    When she entered, he glanced up at her, continuing his work without pause.


    ¡°We should take the chance to look for some glass bottles to bring back; always using plastic bottles feels rather shabby,¡± Su Mo muttered as she tidied the tea set on the table.


    ¡°Hmm.¡±


    She handed him the glass case with the Jasmine to put back into the space, then climbed into bed, which was still covered with various snacks she had spilled out from her bag.


    Two packets of hot pot seasoning she had collected from the supermarket were particularly conspicuous underneath a knife.


    She moved the knife aside, took out the hot pot seasoning, and her mouth instantly started to water at the sight of the fiery red seasoning blocks.


    ¡°Lu Chen, keep these two packets safe for me, will you?¡± She leaned over the edge of the upper bunk, dangling the seasonings down toward him.


    ¡°Foodie,¡± the man teased, yet naturally took the seasonings and tossed them into the space.


    Thankfully, the items were small, or else the already full space wouldn¡¯t have fit anything more.


    Su Mo chuckled, not the least bit bothered, and lay on the bed, opening a can of potato chips to eat.


    They stayed in the dorm for the entire day.


    Zhao Xiwen was currently in Chu Mengyao¡¯s room, where both shared a sense of commiseration over the ugly wounds on each other¡¯s bodies.


    ¡°Was it Su Mo who ordered Jianxiong to do it?¡± Zhao Xiwen frowned at her, and although she already had a general idea of what happened, those large bruises over Chu Mengyao¡¯s neck and arms were still a horrifying sight.


    Chu Mengyao nodded with tears, ¡°With such a commotion, everyone knows now.¡±


    ¡°That malicious woman!¡± Zhao Xiwen slammed her hand down on the bedside railing.


    Her own leg had been set back in place by a medical student found in the prison with the help of Mo Yan¡¯s people, but a disability was now certain.


    She wrapped her arm around Chu Mengyao¡¯s shoulder and whispered with a thought, ¡°Su Mo has a Space superpower.¡±


    ¡°What did you say?¡± Chu Mengyao looked up in disbelief, ¡°Isn¡¯t she just an ordinary person?¡±


    ¡°Pretending.


    They moved the food from the supermarket,¡± said Zhao Xiwen, no longer willing to keep secrets, ¡°Go tell Mo Yan.¡±


    ¡°No, I can¡¯t.¡±

 Chapter 57 - 57 55 Departure

    ?57: Chapter 55: Departure 57: Chapter 55: Departure Chu Mengyao kept shaking her head, clutching Zhao Xiweng¡¯s hand, sudden fragments from when she was violated flashed through her mind, ¡°Let¡¯s wait two days.¡±


    ¡°Why?¡±


    ¡°Well¡­


    just trust me,¡± Chu Mengyao didn¡¯t elaborate, thinking to herself that something significant was bound to happen in these two days.


    She bowed her head, eyes filled with contemplation, if Su Mo¡¯s Space superpower were known by Mo Yan, this man would surely distance himself from her even more.


    If Su Mo were to die before anything else happened¡­


    Although Zhao Xiweng found it odd, she agreed too, now dependent on Chu Mengyao to stand on her own, she didn¡¯t speak despite feeling somewhat unwilling.


    Night fell.


    The doors to Su Mo and others¡¯ rooms were firmly closed, the room dark and eerily quiet inside.


    In the prison guard¡¯s office.


    Li Qian was still with Old Shen Du, he refilled his cup with tea, hot steam from the kettle enveloping his face.


    Zhao Changsheng sat beside him, and the room held over a dozen strong men.


    ¡°Is everyone ready?¡± Shen Du held up his cup to blow on it, sipping a bit of tea.


    ¡°Yes,¡± Li Qian respectfully said.


    Zhao Changsheng sat with his legs crossed, continuously bouncing his foot, a stalk he picked up from somewhere dangling in his mouth, he insolently said, ¡°After this is done, Su Mo must be given to me.¡±


    ¡°Of course, these dozens of men will fully assist you, they possess the strongest physiques and superpowers in the prison,¡± Shen Du coughed, assuring them again and again.


    Feeling physically tired after giving instructions, he then asked people to help him down to rest.


    The group of strong men standing in the office greeted them before dispersing.


    Zhao Changsheng lowered his legs, stood up, spit the stalk out of his mouth, and stretched his long legs to leave.


    ¡°Miss Changsheng, may I have a word?¡± Li Qian stopped in front of her, smiling elegantly.


    ¡°What, I don¡¯t like smiling tigers,¡± disdain covered Zhao Changsheng¡¯s seductive face, she turned to leave, but the words of the person behind her stopped her in her tracks.


    ¡°Miss Changsheng won¡¯t live past tomorrow.¡±


    Her fox eyes narrowed, thunder surged within her eyes, she turned dangerously, ¡°What do you mean?¡±


    ¡°May I have a word?¡± Li Qian did not elaborate, bowing slightly in a gesture of invitation.


    ¡°Hmph,¡± carrying herself proudly, she followed him downstairs into the room where Old Shen Du usually received guests.


    ¡°My apologies,¡± Li Qian expressed his apologies first, then leaned in close to Zhao Changsheng and whispered a few words into her ear.


    As Zhao Changsheng¡¯s pupils dilated, electricity began crackling in her hands, he stepped back politely, saying, ¡°I hope that we can work together pleasantly tomorrow, Miss Changsheng.¡±


    In the empty room, Zhao Changsheng retracted her superpower, her sensual lips emitting a seductive laugh mixed with a chilling murderous intent.


    In the morning, without needing Lu Chen to call, Su Mo had already gotten up and prepared herself, she specifically wore shorts today, making sure the handgun tied to her thigh was secured before she got out of bed and wore her shoes.


    Lu Chen pulled back a corner of the curtain, it was still dim outside.


    After both were ready and guessing they still had time, Su Mo called Jianxiong to barricade the door, and she took out the Flat Pot to cook three bags of instant noodles.


    The three of them each slurped down a bowl, Su Mo felt particularly comfortable enjoying the delicious instant noodles.


    [Strength Points +1, duration 60 minutes]


    The notification sound rang in Su Mo¡¯s mind and then disappeared. S~ea??h the N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    The added points might have been too weak, so Lu Chen and Jianxiong only felt an increase in strength and did not hear the alert sound.


    After washing the dishes, the three of them brushed their teeth separately and waited for the taste to dissipate before leaving the house.


    Jianxiong and Lu Chen each carried a bag, while Su Mo, holding a knife, walked in front of the two.


    Along the way, there were several burly, well-built men clad tightly, each carrying a gun.


    When Su Mo made eye contact with them, she could feel a strong murderous aura emanating from these men.


    ¡°They have a lot of weapons,¡± Su Mo slowed her pace and walked between the two men.


    The towering wall and iron gate were faintly visible now.


    Lu Chen lowered his head and said coldly, ¡°Once we¡¯re out of this gate, stick close to me.¡±


    ¡°Mhm, I know,¡± Su Mo nodded.


    She obviously understood the importance of her life.


    Three police cars were parked at the gate.


    Li Qian and Zhao Changsheng were waiting there early.


    After counting heads, he asked Lu Chen, ¡°I remember there was a Miss Zhao Xiweng?¡±


    ¡°Oh, she is now part of Mo Yan¡¯s team,¡± Su Mo answered for him.


    Another ambiguous glance met hers, and Su Mo shivered, reflexively avoiding Zhao Changsheng¡¯s gaze.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go then, today just happens to be our turn to go out for supplies, and we must return before dark,¡± Li Qian said meaningfully and got into the car first.


    ¡°Jianxiong, take the front car,¡± Lu Chen pulled Su Mo and followed her into the back seat.


    With Li Qian and two strong men, there were five people in one car.


    Jianxiong nodded, and when the bulky man sat in the first car, the tires deflated a bit.


    The car seemed very crowded because of the strong physiques of the others.


    ¡°Pleasant cooperation, Su Mo~¡±


    Zhao Changsheng threw a flirtatious look into Su Mo¡¯s car and got into the car behind.


    The gate slowly opened, the armed guards moved aside the sharp points, and three cars drove out, kicking up dust and disappearing from sight.


    Along the way, it was mostly calm, aside from occasionally encountering a few solitary zombies, accompanied only by the rising sun and the ruins everywhere.


    Su Mo was a bit puzzled by the zombies¡¯ seemingly improved mobility than before.


    She shook her head, telling herself it was just her imagination.


    To save fuel, the air conditioning was off in the car.


    The driver was someone she particularly recognized.


    The bald man who had provoked her in the airing area that day.


    ¡°This damned weather, refuses to rain,¡± he slapped the steering wheel and rolled down all the windows, letting the hot air fill the car, which was better than suffocating.


    ¡°All right, Ah Da,¡± said the man sitting in the back, kicking the back of the seat and waving the gun in his hand, ¡°let¡¯s finish this quickly and get back.¡±


    Lu Chen sat in the middle, with Su Mo by the other window where the sun was shining directly, making it impossible for her to open her eyes.


    She partly rolled up her window and moved closer to Lu Chen, feeling the pleasant coolness emanating from his body.


    ¡°Has there been no sign from the radio stations all this time since the apocalypse?¡± Lu Chen suddenly asked coldly, his large hand reaching behind Su Mo¡¯s shoulder and grabbing the backpack to block most of the sunlight with it.


    ¡°No,¡± the man named Ah Da, the bald man, adjusted the channels in the car, which only emitted static noise.


    Lu Chen fell silent.


    Li Qian sat in the passenger seat, letting the hot wind blow in his face, and brushed back his hair elegantly, ¡°We¡¯re headed to Black City this time, it¡¯s a three-hours drive from here.¡±


    They were just driving out of the street where the supermarket was located, heading through a small town towards a place completely unfamiliar to Su Mo.


    ¡°Black City?¡± Su Mo nestled under Lu Chen¡¯s arm, lifted her head and quietly asked in his ear, ¡°Where is that?¡±


    ¡°A small county near City A,¡± Lu Chen¡¯s Adam¡¯s apple moved as he answered coldly.

 Chapter 58 - 58 Fifty-Six The Roadblocker

    ?58: Chapter Fifty-Six: The Roadblocker 58: Chapter Fifty-Six: The Roadblocker ¡°The food in the warehouse has significantly decreased, we can only set the destination further away,¡± Li Qian said intently as he looked ahead. S§×arch* The N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    ¡°What¡¯s the situation over there?¡± Su Mo asked.


    Li Qian turned halfway around, touched his nose, and said seriously, ¡°It¡¯s an empty city, but we¡¯ve only searched the area once.¡±


    So he didn¡¯t know the specifics either?


    Su Mo nodded, not asking further questions.


    They entered another block, the car jolted violently, causing Su Mo to lift off the seat momentarily, and Lu Chen protected her head as they both slammed back into the seats.


    The front tire crushed a zombie that suddenly dashed out from the roadside, splattering black blood onto the windshield.


    ¡°Damn beast,¡± Ah Da disgustedly turned on the wipers to clear the blood and flesh from the window.


    After driving for a while longer, Li Qian raised his eyebrows as he saw Jianxiong¡¯s car suddenly make a sharp turn and stop abruptly at the intersection.


    The two cars behind followed suit and stopped urgently.


    There was some noise up ahead.


    ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± Su Mo had just opened the car door and stepped out with her knife, only to be disgusted by a string of intestines caught in the front wheel.


    She averted her eyes, and the blinding sunlight made her raise a hand to shield her forehead.


    People got out from all three cars.


    A woman, heavily pregnant and emaciated, sat in the middle of the road.


    Seeing the burly men get out of the cars, she was too frightened to speak.


    Her disheveled hair was tied back, her face was pale, and sweat dripped continuously from her forehead.


    In this group, the only one who appeared young and kind-hearted was Su Mo.


    The woman couldn¡¯t help but cast a pleading gaze at her.


    ¡°Damn, almost got trapped,¡± the driver of the first car shouted angrily, kicking away a row of spikes in front of the woman.


    Su Mo approached and saw the row of spikes on the ground.


    She frowned and said, ¡°If we hit those, our cars would be done for.¡±


    Zhao Changsheng, whose round belly jiggled even in a T-shirt, had somehow come to her side.


    She bent over and said charmingly, ¡°Indeed, it¡¯s quite annoying.¡±


    Su Mo got goosebumps again, not because of Zhao Changsheng¡¯s words, but because of a deep, soul-stirring sensation of danger, unlike the feeling of hunting prey.


    She suddenly grabbed Lu Chen and whispered, ¡°We¡¯re being targeted.¡±


    Everything about the woman and the spikes felt off.


    The group quickly huddled together, the men held guns in one hand while their superpowers surged in the other, ready for action.


    Knowing there were enemies in the shadows, Zhao Changsheng remained unbothered.


    She leisurely walked to the pregnant woman and sighed, ¡°Well, if you won¡¯t leave, then be killed.¡±


    Her hands began to release lightning, blue sparks coiling around her fingers, crackling from time to time.


    ¡°No, honey!


    Honey!¡± The woman, drenched in sweat and clutching her belly, desperately crawled backward, shouting.


    Suddenly, a silent bullet hit the ground near Zhao Changsheng¡¯s feet, leaving a small pit.


    Using her sense of danger, Su Mo quickly pinpointed the source of the shot.


    She whispered to Lu Chen, ¡°The fifth room on the third floor of the office building ahead on the left.¡±


    The man nodded and subtly pulled her to his right side.


    Jianxiong, seeing this, immediately placed his mountain-like body in front of Su Mo, shielding her completely.


    ¡°I say, why resort to such measures?¡± A man appeared from the right corner, followed by several armed people.


    The pregnant woman quickly stood up, holding her belly she leaned on the man.


    The slightly chubby man in ragged clothes pushed her away, his rotund face full of disdain, ¡°Don¡¯t make a fool of yourself here.¡±


    The woman, tears in her eyes, retreated behind the crowd, still holding her belly.


    Seeing this, the lightning in Zhao Changsheng¡¯s hands grew even brighter, her fox-like eyes locking onto the chubby man, anger rising within her.


    ¡°Who is your leader?¡± The chubby man, smiling like a Maitreya Buddha, asked, his squinting eyes fixed on Lu Chen.


    ¡°It¡¯s me,¡± Li Qian stepped forward, appearing polite and courteous.


    ¡°Haha, I¡¯ll be straightforward then.


    You just need to hand over half your food to pass; otherwise¡­¡± The chubby man released flames from his hands and made a gesture.


    Two silent gunshots hit the ground in front of them.


    Su Mo¡¯s ears twitched, and she whispered behind the two men again, ¡°It¡¯s two people, fifth room on the third floor, third room on the fourth floor.¡±


    Lu Chen¡¯s casual glance swept over the office building, where the barrels of two guns wedged at the windows had already been retracted.


    Li Qian remained unhurried, ¡°We¡¯re just going to Black City, we didn¡¯t bring food.¡±


    ¡°Bro, you don¡¯t want to go to Black City.


    Just hand over the food.


    My people here are waiting for a meal,¡± the chubby man pointed his thumb backwards at the horde of people behind him.


    That group of people with pale faces?


    Li Qian chuckled and spoke in a gentle tone, ¡°We are determined to go to this city; our team only has one ordinary person.¡±


    The implication didn¡¯t need to be stated, right?


    The chubby man¡¯s hand trembled as he glanced at the burly men, then at the seductive woman with lightning in her hands, swallowing hard.


    ¡°So what?


    Faster than my gun?¡±


    He had escaped from Black City and had never failed in his few attempts here.


    The guns had silencers, others might not hear or see it, but who was Li Qian?


    He calmly stepped closer to the chubby man, forcing him to hurl a fireball at his feet.


    ¡°You mean those two in the office building?


    I almost didn¡¯t notice because of the distance,¡±


    He pointed to the office building ahead.


    The limited range of a Level 1 mental power barely covered those two.


    The chubby man¡¯s face immediately showed signs of tension.


    Yet Li Qian, like Su Mo, precisely pinpointed their locations.


    ¡°Third floor, fifth room.


    Fourth floor, third room?¡±


    Within moments, the men, unsure of their exact location, lifted their guns and aimed at the office building.


    The cement and soil under Ah Da¡¯s feet broke and quickly formed a two-meter-long, wide wall shielding most of their group.


    ¡°Fatty, if you want to die, there¡¯s no need to rush,¡± Zhao Changsheng, now with electricity in her eyes, gradually approached the man, her face growing even more exquisite and otherworldly.


    Realizing they were all superpower users and the snipers had been identified by a mental power user, the chubby man knew he had hit a wall.


    He quickly changed his attitude, becoming submissive, ¡°I didn¡¯t recognize who I was dealing with; please proceed.¡±


    He signaled his men to remove the spikes from the ground.


    Despite their reluctance, the ordinary people had no choice but to yield as all their aces were exposed, and the combat power gap was too wide.


    The burly men had no intention of wasting bullets on these powerless people, so they all backed down.

 Chapter 59 - 59 57 Black City

    ?59: Chapter 57: Black City 59: Chapter 57: Black City Fatty made his way back to his group of people, and the pregnant woman squeezed herself next to him, pleading humbly, ¡°Honey, I haven¡¯t eaten in three days, think of the baby¡­¡±


    ¡°Get lost, it¡¯s the freaking apocalypse and you are still nagging about a child,¡± the man irritably pushed her to the ground, feeling it wasn¡¯t enough, he kicked her in the shin, ¡°If it weren¡¯t for the kid and you being somewhat useful, why would I keep you?¡±


    Had it not been for the pregnant woman¡¯s quick reflexes to protect her belly, the situation could have been dire.


    What nobody expected, was that things would calm down just like this.


    That¡¯s when Zhao Changsheng screwed up; she charged toward Fatty, swung at him with one hand, her fingertips alight with endless current.


    With venom in her words she said, ¡°I despise men who bully women.¡±


    Luckily, Fatty was agile and fast, he sprawled on the ground to dodge the deadly strike.


    People in the office building thought the battle had begun, they immediately shouldered their guns and took aim.


    The crowd began to get restless; some started to converge on Zhao Changsheng to attack, others ran for their lives in fear.


    ¡°Jianxiong, come here!¡± Su Mo¡¯s heart tightened, that feeling of being targeted returned, she quickly pulled Lu Chen and ran under the shops to the left, which was a blind spot from the office building¡¯s perspective.


    Jianxiong immediately ran over upon hearing this.


    No sooner had the trio run over, than several silent gunshots rang out, hitting the spot they had just left, followed by bullets swiftly sweeping through the street.


    The relentless gunfire didn¡¯t pause for a moment, everyone had to scatter and find cover, with Li Qian following them to the shelter of the shops.


    The three of them showed no intention of providing support by joining the fight.


    ¡°Isn¡¯t it kind of good this way,¡± Su Mo said as she watched a burly man get shot in the leg, fall, and be quickly helped to cover by his comrade, she said unconsciously.


    These people had a heavy aura of killing about them; one could tell they were death row inmates before the apocalypse, it¡¯s good if a few of them died now.


    Lu Chen didn¡¯t say a word.


    Touching his nose, Li Qian¡¯s gaze continually followed Zhao Changsheng¡¯s silhouette, ¡°But we have to take care of Zhao Changsheng.¡±


    She was continuously attacked by bullets, yet she never gave up chasing Fatty to kill him, he occasionally threw back a Fireball but never hit his mark.


    Su Mo concentrated and looked; that frenzied and sexy woman was nimbly dodging bullets, with Thunder gathering in her hands into a Thunder Ball which she threw at Fatty.


    Su Mo glanced at two guns lying abandoned nearby and had an idea:


    ¡°Lu Chen, let¡¯s snipe those two, I¡¯ll cover you,¡± she said.


    Outside, chaos reigned.


    Following her gaze, Lu Chen grabbed her as she was about to rush out, and said in a cold voice, ¡°I¡¯ll go.¡±


    He pulled her back and swiftly dashed out, picking up the two guns and throwing them to Jianxiong.


    Jianxiong immediately caught them.


    Seeing him stick his head out, the people from the office building aimed their guns at him and fired two shots straight away.


    Lu Chen rolled on the ground, bullets grazing his face and hitting the ground, a fine line of blood appeared just below his left eye.


    Su Mo¡¯s heart nearly leapt out of her chest, and when he came back, it was still beating violently.


    ¡°Let me see,¡± she said, her face showing panic as she stood on her toes, one hand covering his face, examining it carefully, then sighed deeply, ¡°It¡¯s okay, your face isn¡¯t ruined.¡±


    Her tea could heal it back.


    ¡°Wasn¡¯t it about saving people?¡± he said, his gaze unusually averted from her, eyes downcast, he said in a cold voice.


    ¡°Right, right, right,¡± Su Mo let go of him, leaned her knife to one side, and took the gun from Jianxiong¡¯s hands.


    She needed to poke her head out to accurately aim at the two people on the office building.


    Seeing this, Jianxiong threw the last gun to Lu Chen, and with a punch, he shattered the door of the shop next to them, then heaved a solid wooden table from inside: ¡°I¡¯ll protect you.¡±


    He positioned the table upright on his shoulder, moved out a bit to cover most of his body, and whooshed, he ran out.


    As this massive object appeared on the scene, it became the target of those in the office building; one person aiming at Zhao Changsheng, the other at Jianxiong.


    Being hit now would be troublesome.


    Su Mo couldn¡¯t afford to delay.


    She immediately picked up the long rifle and aimed at the office building, her finger curled around the trigger.


    When she saw the person peeking out from the third floor, she felt somewhat nervous.


    She had never shot a living person with a gun before.


    Swallowing a mouthful of saliva, her expression finally concentrated, and relying on the feeling in her heart to lock onto the target, the bullet shot out rapidly, hitting the person¡¯s gun-holding hand.


    The person recoiled in pain, and the gun fell directly from the third-floor window to the ground.


    Su Mo was certain she had pierced through his palm.


    Just as she prepared to take aim at the person on the fourth floor, Lu Chen had already fired a shot from beside her, and there was no more movement there.


    With the two snipers¡¯ fire ceasing, Zhao Changsheng was no longer restricted in movement, and her Thunder struck accurately on the leg of Fatty.


    ¡°Ah!¡± The man screamed, falling to the ground, his left leg charred black and emitting the smell of something burnt.


    ¡°Just go die already,¡± Zhao Changsheng stood in front of him, the Thunder Ball in her hand growing larger.


    ¡°Husband!


    No!¡± The woman on the ground cried out, tears streaming down her face: ¡°Don¡¯t hurt him.¡±


    ¡°He treats you like that, and you still want him alive?¡± It was Zhao Changsheng¡¯s turn to be perplexed.


    Her seductive face filled with contempt: ¡°Women shouldn¡¯t be this cheap.¡±


    ¡°But if he dies, I can¡¯t live either,¡± the woman shouted in collapse.


    Su Mo stood in the distance, glanced at the woman, and shouted: ¡°That¡¯s enough, Zhao Changsheng.¡±


    Zhao Changsheng turned to see it was her, her seductive face softened, and she cooed: ¡°Momo, such people are a plague, why keep them around?¡± S§×ar?h the n??el Fire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Su Mo shook her head at her: ¡°If his wife doesn¡¯t think it¡¯s an issue, then just leave it be and hurry along.¡±


    ¡°Fine, I¡¯ll listen to you,¡± although disgruntled, Zhao Changsheng took the advice to heart.


    She threw Su Mo a flirtatious look, retracted her superpower, and sashayed away.


    ¡°Thank you, thank you,¡± the pregnant woman repeatedly thanked Su Mo, feeling that this young girl had intentionally spared her.


    She and a few others hastened to help up Fatty, who had fainted from pain, and ran back into the office building.


    This farce had left Shen Du¡¯s people with only a minor leg injury from beginning to end.


    The guns in Su Mo and Lu Chen¡¯s hands were taken back; the two sturdy men glared at them fiercely, but she didn¡¯t mind.


    Jianxiong¡¯s car tire had blown out, and they waited for them to retrieve a spare and fix it.


    ¡°This woman is so annoying,¡± Jianxiong grumbled, kicking the deflated tire, annoyed that if it wasn¡¯t for Zhao Changsheng¡¯s sudden intervention, they would have been gone by now.


    ¡°Alright, Jianxiong, let¡¯s get going,¡± Su Mo patted him, picked up the knife, and returned to the car.


    Finally, the three vehicles set off again.


    Su Mo took out a bottle steeped with Biluochun Tea from her backpack and offered it to Lu Chen: ¡°You must be thirsty, have some water.¡±


    She said it quite naturally, and Lu Chen took a sip.


    The flesh on his face rapidly regenerated and healed; aside from the congealed blood on his face, the inside was as good as new.


    He didn¡¯t wipe away the bloodstain on his skin, letting it remain on his face as a bit of camouflage.


    By the time they reached the border of Black City, it was nearing noon.

 Chapter 60 - 60 58 Slaughter Feast

    ?60: Chapter 58: Slaughter Feast 60: Chapter 58: Slaughter Feast After they passed the sign reading ¡°Black City,¡± they officially entered the territory of Black City.


    As Li Qian had said, it looked like an empty city.


    Su Mo watched the car drive all the way here without seeing a single zombie, which somehow left her feeling uneasy.


    The county¡¯s buildings indicated it was bustling before the apocalypse, so it shouldn¡¯t be devoid of zombies.


    Apart from wind-whipped newspapers fluttering in the air and wrecked cars blocking roads, Su Mo saw no traces of zombie activity.


    ¡°Damn, another dead end,¡± Ah Da slammed the steering wheel forcefully as the car ahead turned around, compelling him to do the same.


    ¡°Has no one come through this central area before?¡± Su Mo became increasingly vigilant, her expression tense.


    She held a knife in one hand and rested the other on her knee, with a gun strapped to her thigh, ready to be drawn at any moment.


    ¡°Yes,¡± Li Qian responded from upfront, ¡°This area is the closest to the prison, and it¡¯s our first time coming inside.¡±


    So far, his scanning range had detected nothing.


    The three vehicles twisted and turned through the city before finally stopping on a road leading to the business district.


    The driver in the lead vehicle communicated to the other two cars via walkie-talkie, ¡°No way through.¡±


    ¡°Received,¡± Ah Da extinguished the engine, glanced at the rearview mirror, and asked, ¡°Li Qian, are we ready?¡±


    The question carried a hidden meaning, and the man in the passenger seat¡¯s eyes flashed; he nodded in silent agreement.


    The three cars were parked by the roadside, and about a dozen people got out, all geared up and ready to go.


    Lu Chen looked at Su Mo as he slung his backpack over his shoulder, and they both got out of the car.


    A few people began to walk deeper into the business district.


    ¡°Are we going to find food here?


    These are all office buildings,¡± Su Mo casually asked while holding her knife, her sense of alertness peaking.


    ¡°Looking for food?


    No, no, no, we won¡¯t need you for that,¡± Ah Da sneered, his muscular arm lifted the gun and aimed it at Su Mo, pulling the trigger.


    Their guns were equipped with silencers, and this just-begun slaughter was both bloody and silent.


    Prepared, Su Mo quickly curled up and rolled to the side.


    Almost simultaneously, Lu Chen conjured Ice Blade and shot it at Ah Da.


    A wall of earth erupted from the ground, blocking Lu Chen¡¯s attack.


    He did not pursue the attack, and instead, quickly pulled up Su Mo, and they dashed into an office building.


    He sprinted into the lobby, kicked open the door to the fire escape, and said calmly to Su Mo, ¡°We need to draw some of them away.¡±


    ¡°Okay,¡± Su Mo understood; outnumbered, the smart choice was to break them up and deal with them one by one. S§×arch* The N??eFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    She dashed up the stairs right behind him.


    Ah Da and his men swiftly followed in pursuit.


    Jianxiong punched the chest of the person next to him and pressed a hand against a nearby dilapidated car, his large body nimbly rolling over the hood to temporary safety behind the vehicle, avoiding bullets and superpowers aimed at him.


    Li Qian, holding a gun, blasted the head off a burly man who had found a position to shoot at Jianxiong; bits of skull and brain painted the ground.


    ¡°Fuck, Li Qian has betrayed us!¡± the blood splattered one of the accomplices, who screamed in shock and disbelief.


    The most trusted man of Shen Du had turned his back on them.


    This took everyone by surprise.


    Those who had been concentrating fire on Jianxiong instantly divided, half of them ready to shoot at Li Qian, but he had already vanished without trace.


    What terrified them even more was that Zhao Changsheng, recognized as the most powerful wielder of superpowers, cast a Thunder Ball onto the thigh of a burly man about to follow into the office building, causing the man to wail and collapse to the ground.


    ¡°I won¡¯t allow you to hurt my Momo,¡± she said with a wicked smile, the very image of a lethal beauty.


    As soon as the words left her mouth, someone fearlessly blocked her way¡ªthe person was radiating a golden color and looked invulnerable to blades and guns.


    He threatened Zhao Changsheng, ¡°Zhao Changsheng, don¡¯t forget the agreement you had with our boss!¡±


    ¡°Agreement?¡± She let out a seductive laugh, her fox-like eyes turning dangerous, and the Thunder in her hands crackled fiercely: ¡°Yes, we had an agreement, but after your boss succeeded in his plan, he never intended to let me go, which annoys me quite a bit.¡±


    At that, she activated the superpower within her body, attacking him with endlessly murderous intent, her hands turning into claws.


    Momo followed Lu Chen as they ran swiftly through the stairwell.


    Although she had only three days of training, the results were significant, and she still retained most of her stamina.


    The speeds of both parties were matched, continuously maneuvering through the stairwell.


    They couldn¡¯t aim properly, and a stocky man, slightly shorter in stature, darted up behind Ah Da.


    ¡°I¡¯ll handle this.¡±


    He reached into his trouser pocket and pulled out a seed, flinging it upward with force.


    His hand shone with a green light, and several vines shot up into the air, rapidly growing toward the higher floors as they followed their master¡¯s will, one of which wrapped around the ankles of Su Mo and Lu Chen.


    To avoid injuring her head, Su Mo covered it and forcibly rolled over, only to be yanked down and slammed hard against the stairs.


    ¡°Uh,¡± she grunted, pain spreading throughout her entire back.


    Half of Lu Chen¡¯s body was hanging outside, his foot caught by the vine in mid-air, one hand clutching the railing with veins popping as he resisted, preventing himself from falling.


    The Ice Blade in his other hand quickly coalesced and sliced through the vine around his foot, and using incredible arm strength, he flipped back onto the staircase.


    Su Mo, not caring about the pain, cut through the vine, drew the revolver from her thigh, and started shooting at the source of the seeds.


    Her marksmanship was exceptionally precise, and the vines were quite fragile; they retracted and turned yellow after a few shots.


    Ah Da, seeing they were successfully held back, raised his gun to spray bullets at them.


    After a quick glance down, Su Mo, finding her gun out of bullets, slotted it back into her leg holster and threw a corpse from her System Bag to block the incoming bullets.


    The head and body rolled to Ah Da¡¯s feet.


    He instantly recognized the corpse: ¡°Hu Er!¡±


    Their brother!


    It was really these two who killed him!


    ¡°Kill them!¡± Ah Da¡¯s eyes bulged with rage as he yelled furiously, his gun in hand and superpower surging.


    Earthen mounds popped out from under the stairs where Su Mo and Lu Chen stood, and the concrete floor buckled above layer by layer, causing the staircase to begin collapsing.


    Seeing this, the man beside Ah Da reached into his pocket, ready to pull out another seed.


    ¡°Run!¡± Lu Chen shouted quietly and pulled Su Mo over him, and two Ice Blades shot out rapidly toward the person releasing the vines.


    The man, unable to dodge in time, was pierced in the heart by a blade.


    Blood splattered all over the wall, and with eyes wide open, he fell unwillingly.


    The two sped up their pace once more.


    The staircase continued to collapse behind them until Ah Da¡¯s superpower was exhausted, and they still hadn¡¯t caught them.


    He shot a furious burst at the stairwell and snapped viciously, ¡°Seal off the exits!¡±


    A few of them hurried downstairs.


    Su Mo followed Lu Chen all the way to the rooftop; he kicked the door to the roof open, and both walked out.


    The fierce sunlight and gusts of hot air caused her a moment of dizziness.


    ¡°Take a sip,¡± the man offered her some Biluochun Tea from his bag.

 Chapter 61 - 61 59 The Horde of Corpses

    ?61: Chapter 59: The Horde of Corpses 61: Chapter 59: The Horde of Corpses Su Mo took it, gulped down a mouthful, and the stabbing pain in her back faded a bit, but it still throbbed with pain.


    Her bones weren¡¯t broken but she definitely had some internal injuries.


    Handing back the bottle, Lu Chen pulled out two sniper rifles from Space, giving her one.


    They needed to be up high, to kill the enemy.


    She put down the Tang Blade, lifted the rifle, and laid prone at the edge of the rooftop.


    Before she could even peek down, she was stunned by the spectacular sight in the distance.


    ¡°Lu Chen!


    Over there¡­¡± she said, trembling as she pointed.


    The man frowned and looked over, his expression grave.


    ¡°No wonder¡­


    there¡¯s not a single zombie here,¡± Su Mo observed the far distance where a department store was surrounded by a dense and swarming mass of zombies.


    ¡°Is there someone alive in that building?¡±


    How much noise must it have taken to attract all the zombies in the city?


    It was a sight that made one¡¯s blood run cold with a single glance.


    ¡°Quick battle, quick decision,¡± Lu Chen said coldly, quickly finding a sniping spot on the rooftop.


    ¡°Mhm.¡±


    Their field of view was wide open, the battle unfurling right beneath them.


    Su Mo set up her rifle, choosing a spot a bit away from Lu Chen, looking down at the colorful display of superpowers and gunshots below.


    Jianxiong¡¯s hiding car was already riddled with holes.


    With just his brute strength and unarmed, he couldn¡¯t contend with the numerous attackers.


    Su Mo squeezed the trigger, squinting her eyes.


    The crosshair of the scope zeroed in on the head of the burly man attacking Jianxiong below¡ªher fingertip just had to squeeze, and the person below would die.


    The targeted burly man had already found a position and was aiming his gun once more at Jianxiong¡¯s vital spot.


    ¡°I can do this,¡± she breathed in deeply, hesitating no longer, and pulled the trigger.


    The silent bullet struck the man¡¯s head, resulting in an explosion of blood.


    The body knelt on both knees, the head shattered and collapsing to the ground.


    The few remaining people around were already in disarray, Zhao Changsheng¡¯s powerful Thunder Strike flinging the Gold Element Superpower User several meters away, smashing against a wall and rolling onto the ground, the golden light on his body slowly fading as he spat out a mouthful of blood.


    The smoke began billowing from the engine hood of Jianxiong¡¯s hiding car, and he quickly darted out from the side of the car, pouncing on another nearby burly man.


    Caught off guard, the huge figure was pressed to the ground by Jianxiong, who then grabbed his gun, pressed it to the man¡¯s neck, and without hesitation, fired.


    The ground was stained crimson, blood flowing everywhere.


    Lu Chen was constantly firing his gun in support of Zhao Changsheng, while Su Mo continuously covered for Jianxiong, her trigger finger non-stop, opening a bloody path for him.


    Jianxiong glanced up at the office building¡¯s roof, as another power type superpower user launched himself at him.


    Before he could even touch him, a shot broke his leg.


    In the scope, Su Mo saw Jianxiong give a thumbs-up before fully activating his superpower, knocking the man unconscious with a punch.


    The battle was nearing its end.


    The people of Old Shen Du were retreating step by step.


    The smoke and flames started to appear on the burnt-out car¡¯s engine hood.


    Seeing this clearly through her scope, Su Mo immediately dumped all the bodies from the System Bag onto the rooftop to make space and put away her gun and blade.


    She shouted at Lu Chen:


    ¡°Lu Chen, we need to go!


    That car is going to explode!¡±


    The man quickly stowed his rifle, the alley on the left side of the office building was clear.


    He pulled out climbing rope from Space, tied it to the left railing, and waved her over, ¡°Come here.¡±


    Su Mo dashed over and jumped onto his back, wrapping her hands around his neck in urgency, ¡°Quick, quick, quick, the explosion will be big enough to draw those zombies.¡±


    ¡°Are you trying to strangle me?¡± Lu Chen moved his neck uncomfortably, hoisted her up by her legs, and wrapped the rope around them tightly binding them together.


    ¡°Sorry, sorry,¡± she said, loosening her grip awkwardly.


    Lu Chen threw the backpack into Space, carried her over the railing, and with dozens of floors beneath them, they began a rapid descent down the rope.


    Su Mo¡¯s ears were filled with the whistling hot wind as she clung tightly to the man¡¯s lower abdomen with her legs, the rope only reaching halfway before running out.


    Both of them were left swaying in mid-air, hanging off the glass wall.


    ¡°Boom¡±


    A massive explosion thundered through the sky.


    From the reflection in the window before her, Su Mo saw the spectacle of the car exploding, the giant flames leaping up, with figures of the dead darting in the distance.


    ¡°Hold on tight,¡± the man whispered into her ear.


    Su Mo instinctively wrapped her arms around his neck tighter, and with his feet braced against the window, Lu Chen pushed forcefully forward, swinging them through the air like a pendulum, and when they approached the window again, his feet shattered the glass with a powerful kick, and both of them tumbled into the room, with shards of glass scattered all around.


    A piercing pain shot through her back again, and Su Mo lay on the ground biting her lip, not allowing herself to cry out in pain.


    ¡°Are you okay?¡± Lu Chen untied the rope and pulled her up.


    ¡°Yes, let¡¯s move,¡± she nodded.


    Now was not the time to cry out in pain; she had to endure.


    The stairwell on this floor wasn¡¯t damaged, and the two hurried downstairs.


    Ah Da was already lying in wait outside, prepared for them, but Lu Chen unleashed all his superpowers, creating more than a dozen Ice Blades at once, launching them all without reservation.


    That wasn¡¯t all; he drew his gun and immediately fired the bullets.


    Su Mo wasn¡¯t idle either, drawing her gun rapidly, taking aim, and pulling the trigger.


    Some avoided the Ice Blades only to be struck by bullets and wailed with pain in their lower abdomens, while others were turned into hedgehogs, with Ah Da¡¯s men dropping almost instantly.


    Neither Lu Chen nor Su Mo were keen on prolonged combat; they ran straight out of the office building.


    Jianxiong and Zhao Changsheng had also finished dealing with their opponents, and the four of them regrouped, with the only exception being Li Qian.


    ¡°Where is Li Qian?¡± Su Mo¡¯s heart raced, her hands trembling non-stop, panting for breath.


    No sooner had she asked than a cloud of dust rose before them, and a police car performed a beautiful drift before coming to a halt in front of them.


    ¡°Get in the car,¡± Li Qian frowned, his mind filled with the densely-packed dots that were quickly approaching.


    ¡°You really pulled it off,¡± Zhao Changsheng opened the passenger door and got in first. sea??h th§× Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    In the backseat were two bottles of gasoline, which Su Mo picked up and tucked into the car.


    Once all four were in the car, Li Qian immediately started it and floored the gas pedal, speeding away.


    Sitting in the middle, Su Mo held the gasoline and asked in confusion, ¡°Where did you get the gasoline from?¡±


    ¡°Ah, just picked it up,¡± Li Qian glanced at the rearview mirror as he responded.


    ¡°Hmm?


    Then I¡¯ll hold onto it for now,¡± she said, somewhat puzzled, while placing her hand on the bottles and temporarily storing them in the System Bag.


    Ah Da stood behind them, holding his gun and spraying bullets at the car, but Li Qian¡¯s drifting maneuvers were sharp enough to prevent any of the tires from getting hit.


    ¡°What¡¯s that?¡± Jianxiong squeezed up to the window and suddenly saw a dense mass of something emerging in the distance.


    ¡°Zombie horde,¡± Su Mo replied with a pale face.


    ¡°Damn, Li Qian, isn¡¯t this supposed to be the empty city?


    Were you tricking us?¡± Jianxiong¡¯s eyes bulged wide, clearly frightened.


    ¡°I just realized it myself; these things have gotten faster,¡± Li Qian was retracing the original route as zombies began to appear in their path.


    ¡°Clear them out; this car can¡¯t take much of a hit.¡± He swung the steering wheel fiercely, narrowly avoiding two zombies that lunged at them.


    Lu Chen took a pack from the Space, gulped down some Jasmine Tea, and his lower abdomen¡¯s Gold Element Superpower immediately recovered somewhat; he held his gun, clearing the zombies that popped up on the left and occasionally using his superpower to sweep away the zombies before the car.


    Wedged in the middle, Su Mo was flanked by Jianxiong on the right, who continuously fired out of the window.

 Chapter 62 - 62 60 Its

    ?62: Chapter 60: It¡¯s¡­


    It¡¯s not broken, is it?!


    62: Chapter 60: It¡¯s¡­


    It¡¯s not broken, is it?!


    Seeing she couldn¡¯t help, she directly took the spear from the System Bag and threw it to Zhao Changsheng, the co-driver, ¡°You do it.¡± S~ea??h the ¦ÇovelFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Zhao Changsheng took the gun, gave her a surprised look, and said, ¡°You¡¯ve kept a low profile, Su Mo.¡±


    She blew her a kiss and, without probing into her sudden emergence of the Space superpower, propped up the gun and reached out of the window to help.


    Li Qian, looking through the rearview mirror, glanced at Ah Da, who was gradually becoming a dot, and the corners of his mouth curled up into a wicked smile.


    Ah Da stood still, his gun out of bullets; their people were lying on the ground, either dead or wounded.


    He tossed the gun to the ground with disdain.


    Before he could figure out how to explain when he got back, he felt a trembling under his feet that sounded to him like countless footsteps trampling.


    Swarm after swarm of zombies emerged from all directions.


    ¡°Damn it!


    Isn¡¯t this supposed to be an empty city?¡±


    Ah Da¡¯s face turned pale with shock, and he grabbed a brother who was sitting on the ground with only minor injuries and started to run.


    ¡°No, Ah Da, save me, no!¡±


    The group of strong men who were seriously injured on the ground had no power to resist and were mercilessly pounced upon and devoured by the herd of zombies.


    In just a moment, all their flesh and blood were completely consumed.


    ¡°They¡¯ve gotten faster!¡±


    Ah Da dragged his brother and ran for their lives, his superpower already spent in pursuing Lu Chen.


    At every turn, at every corner, zombies surged out, and the person beside him stumbled and fell to the ground, tripped by severed limbs.


    ¡°Ah Da!¡±


    ¡°Sorry, brother,¡± he glanced at the rapidly approaching zombies, kicked the hand that clutched his pants, and turned to run.


    The fresh flesh enticed the zombies to swarm over it, temporarily delaying for him considerably.


    He ran with all his might to the intersection where they had parked their car upon arrival, and the instant he saw a police car still there, he let out a sigh of relief.


    One of the three original police cars had been driven away by Li Qian; he quickly got into another, the zombies in the rearview mirror relentlessly advancing.


    ¡°Hurry, hurry up!¡± Ah Da fumbled to start the car with the key, his other hand holding the car¡¯s walkie-talkie, attempting to report to the prison.


    However, the broken communication line and the words ¡°fuel insufficient¡± on the dashboard plunged him into utter despair: ¡°No!


    Li Qian!


    I¡¯ll kill you!


    No!¡±


    Before he could open the door to escape, it was already too late.


    One second there was hope for life, and the next, hell itself.


    The army of zombies arrived, countless foul-smelling hands reached into the car window, and their rooftop and windshield were overrun with zombies.


    In Ah Da¡¯s horrified eyes, the glass shattered, and a pile of zombies tumbled inside.


    Amidst the piercing alarm sound of the police car, he lay motionless.


    Li Qian drove the police car at high speed along the road; they had successfully left Black City and were on their way back.


    It was evening already, and his speed kept increasing.


    All of them knew that if they did not return to the prison on time tonight, it would turn into a bloody river.


    ¡°Why have the zombies in Black City gotten so fast?


    They¡¯re almost jogging like me,¡± Jianxiong put away his gun, still shaken by what he had just witnessed.


    ¡°Could they¡­


    be evolving?¡±


    Su Mo hesitated before responding.


    Thinking of the zombies she saw during the day that had clearly accelerated in their movements, evolution was the only possibility that came to her mind¡ªa bad omen indeed.


    The word ¡°evolution¡± tightened everyone¡¯s hearts in the car.


    Until now, they had only maintained a Level 1 superpower status, and things could become dangerous if this continued.


    The normally smiling Li Qian had no smile on his face this time, ¡°Let¡¯s talk about it when we get back, everyone.


    We have more important things to do tonight.¡±


    Su Mo wanted to lean back against the seat to rest, but the moment her back touched the backrest, she winced in pain and instinctively hunched forward.


    ¡°Hiss¡±


    ¡°Does it hurt a lot?¡± Lu Chen saw her discomfort and handed her the healing tea, his eyes filled with concern.


    ¡°It¡¯s manageable,¡± Su Mo gulped down several sips, which eased the pain in her back considerably.


    ¡°Sis got hurt!¡± Jianxiong¡¯s eyes widened, and his heart suddenly clenched, ¡°Oh my gosh, big bro, how could you protect her like this?¡±


    He blamed Lu Chen, but after saying that, he shrank a little under the man¡¯s icy gaze.


    Zhao Changsheng, sitting in the passenger seat, also turned around anxiously, and looked at Lu Chen with fox-like eyes full of ferocity, ¡°My Momo got hurt?¡±


    Why were their terms of address for her getting more nauseating by the minute?


    Su Mo patted her forehead and said speechlessly to the two, ¡°Can you stop making a mountain out of a molehill?


    I¡¯m not made of clay, this injury is nothing.¡±


    ¡°Lie down for a while,¡± Lu Chen said with a stern face as he pulled her over, pressing her head onto his thigh.


    ¡°Tch,¡± Zhao Changsheng flipped a middle finger at Lu Chen, her fox-like eyes still fixed on Su Mo.


    As she lay on Lu Chen¡¯s lap, that woman¡¯s stare made her feel rather uncomfortable.


    She turned her head on the man¡¯s knee to avoid that gaze.


    Zhao Changsheng puckered her lips unhappily, huffed, and turned back to sit properly.


    However, Su Mo found herself in an awkward position as her face was now directly in front of¡­


    his crotch.


    She silently closed her eyes and chanted to herself, ¡°Look not upon the unseemly.¡±


    Unaware of her cautious thoughts, Lu Chen cast a warning glance at Jianxiong, who obediently turned his head to ¡®admire¡¯ the scenery outside the window.


    Only then did he lift Su Mo¡¯s shirt to check her back.


    Her back was bruised and in some places, there were even scrapes oozing with blood.


    Guilt flickered in Lu Chen¡¯s eyes as his cold, slender fingers traced over the affected area, causing her to flinch, but she didn¡¯t move.


    ¡°Bear with it a little,¡± he murmured above her head.


    He conjured ice in his hands and fetched a towel from the Space, wrapping it around the ice before placing it on her back.


    A cool sensation spread across her back.


    Su Mo let out a comfortable sigh with her eyes still closed and fell asleep on the man¡¯s lap.


    Li Qian drove the car as the sky darkened, plunging the interior into pitch black.


    They entered the street that had been blocked off during the day.


    At that same crossroads, he slowed down and released his spiritual power, carefully scanning the road ahead.


    Everyone was holed up inside the office buildings, except for¡­


    He slammed on the brakes, stopping at the intersection once again.


    Su Mo¡¯s body was held in place by a firm hand, but her head lurched forward unexpectedly, her nose colliding with a soft area.


    Lu Chen¡¯s expression instantly froze.


    She opened her eyes, got up, and rubbed her nose, ¡°Ouch.¡±


    What had she just bumped into?


    Meeting Lu Chen¡¯s pained expression, she quickly regained her composure, stole a glance at the man¡¯s crotch, and stammered, ¡°It¡¯s¡­


    it¡¯s not broken, is it?¡±


    The man¡¯s face darkened as he looked at her, grinding his teeth, ¡°Shut up.¡±


    Immediately, Su Mo sat up straight and dared not look at him again, complaining to Li Qian, ¡°Why did you suddenly hit the brakes?¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s someone,¡± Li Qian turned on the headlights, shining them on the woman sitting on the ground up ahead.


    It was the pregnant woman from earlier, but this time, there was no spike strip in front of her.


    ¡°What¡¯s with that pregnant lady again, hasn¡¯t this gone on long enough?¡± Jianxiong was a bit angry as he stepped out of the car.


    Next to Su Mo, Lu Chen continued to emit a chilling aura.


    Touching her somewhat reddened nose, she said guiltily, ¡°I¡¯m going to go take a look, too.¡±

 Chapter 63 - 63 61 Seize

    ?63: Chapter 61: Seize 63: Chapter 61: Seize Jianxiong walked over and squatted down in front of her, his face fierce and threatening, ¡°Have you forgotten the pain now that the scar has healed?¡±


    ¡°He doesn¡¯t want me anymore, I gave up my life for him and he doesn¡¯t want me anymore,¡± the pregnant woman sat on the ground, her gaze blank as she met Jianxiong¡¯s eyes, continuously stroking her belly.


    Unable to hit or scold her, Jianxiong irritably scratched his head.


    Su Mo patted him, signaling him to move aside.


    They couldn¡¯t delay here for too long, nor could they simply drive over the pregnant woman.


    She squatted in front of the pregnant woman and after thinking for a bit said, ¡°I¡¯m offering a chance for your child to live, do you want it?¡±


    It wasn¡¯t about her, but her child.


    ¡°The child¡­¡± The pregnant woman¡¯s blank gaze grew clear, she lowered her head, and the slight fetal movement from her swollen belly made her aware that there was a living being there; she looked at Su Mo with a tone full of hope, ¡°The child wants to live, he wants to survive.¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s your name?¡±


    ¡°Zhuang Mei.¡±


    ¡°Come with me,¡± Su Mo stood up and led her to the car side, addressing Li Qian, ¡°Open the trunk.¡±


    She walked to the back of the car, opened the trunk, pointed to the cramped space inside, and said to Zhuang Mei, ¡°You can only lie down here.¡±


    She nodded her head without any complaints, protected her belly, and climbed in; Su Mo quickly shut the trunk and joined Jianxiong back in the car.


    ¡°Okay, let¡¯s go,¡± she sat in the middle seat and still didn¡¯t dare turn her head to look at Lu Chen, but urged Li Qian instead.


    The vehicle started again.


    ¡°Was that pregnant woman abandoned by that group again?¡± Zhao Changsheng turned his upper body around, his charming face full of displeasure; he thought it would have been better to have killed that foul Fatty.


    Su Mo ignored her seductive tone and nodded, ¡°Yeah, that dead Fatty considered her a burden.¡±


    She purposefully stopped Zhao Changsheng from sparing that Fatty, thinking it might give this woman a chance to survive, yet she was abandoned nonetheless.


    ¡°With their capabilities, they won¡¯t last much longer,¡± Li Qian, steering the wheel, suddenly said.


    He was very clear that if Ah Da was right on the mark, the siren of the police car was enough to attract the city¡¯s zombies. S§×arch* The novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    The district they had just passed through would definitely see a manifold increase in zombies.


    ¡°Hmm?¡± Su Mo looked at him in suspicion, then suddenly remembered the two bottles of gasoline, ¡°Did you siphon off the gasoline from those two cars?¡±


    ¡°Ah, there was no helping it, our car was nearly out of fuel,¡± Li Qian smiled slightly, accelerating the car to its limit.


    Su Mo didn¡¯t believe him for a second; the two full canisters of gasoline were untouched, stored in her System Bag.


    She stopped paying him any attention, already anticipating the fate of those who had dominated that district.


    When they arrived outside the prison, it was already nighttime, all the firearms in the car had been collected by Lu Chen, and the rear windows were all rolled up, shrouding the inside in darkness.


    Three vehicles, only one returned.


    The two burly gatekeepers exchanged glances, one of them picking up a walkie-talkie and warning the vehicle, ¡°Stop.¡±


    The police car gradually came to a halt, and the two burly men, holding guns, approached the side of the car.


    The first thing to meet the barrel of a gun was the driver¡¯s seat, and upon seeing Li Qian, they slightly lowered their guard, ¡°Why have only you returned?¡±


    ¡°Ah¡­


    I was just going to report this to the boss, open the gate quick,¡± Li Qian punched the steering wheel and bowed his head in a pretense of sorrow.


    In the pockets of the gatekeepers, the walkie-talkies, still interspersed with many screams and pleas, someone was speaking to them through the device, ¡°Have they returned?¡±


    ¡°Yes, just one car,¡± one of them took out the walkie-talkie and replied, then raised his gun again and walked towards the rear seats.


    It was dark inside and they couldn¡¯t clearly see who was sitting there.


    Receiving the reply, the other immediately went to report to Old Shen Du.


    Su Mo and her group were about to be disposed of, a tacit understanding among some core members of the prison, such as the two gatekeepers who planned to search the backseat.


    Li Qian leaned out of the window and called out gently, ¡°If I were you, I¡¯d open the iron gate quickly.¡±


    The two burly gatekeepers only glanced at him and became alert.


    ¡°Get out,¡± one of them knocked on the window while the other aimed a gun at the window.


    Lu Chen¡¯s palm was charged with his superpower, ready to unleash.


    ¡°Hey, hey, I told you to open the gate.


    Don¡¯t dawdle, okay?¡± Zhao Changsheng said as she stepped out from the passenger seat, with thunder crackling in her hand, raising an eyebrow in displeasure, ¡°Are you questioning how I handle things?¡±


    The two gatekeepers looked at each other.


    One of them, frightened, said, ¡°Let them in, Li Qian and Zhao Changsheng are here, nothing can go wrong.¡±


    One was a favorite of Old Shen Du and the other was the strongest superpower user, highly credible.


    ¡°Hmm,¡± although still somewhat skeptical, the other gatekeeper stepped aside, influenced by the crackling thunder.


    The iron gate was opened, and Zhao Changsheng returned to the car.


    A car full of wolves thus grandly entered the room.


    The police car slowly drove into the large airing courtyard, where the ground was filled with ragged ordinary people sitting.


    Su Mo looked out the window, Mo Yan¡¯s people were blocking a group of knife-wielding prison thugs, the scene looked like both sides were in a heated argument.


    Li Qian parked the car outside the airing area, touched his nose, and turned to Lu Chen, ¡°Admiral Lu, it¡¯s up to you now.¡±


    ¡°Get out,¡± Lu Chen¡¯s face remained cold as he opened the car door and stepped out, his stride momentarily causing him to pause, but he clenched his fists and continued walking with a normal expression.


    Su Mo knew it wasn¡¯t the time to speak of the awkward moments just encountered, and followed him out of the car.


    She rushed to the trunk and knocked gently, whispering, ¡°Don¡¯t move inside, we¡¯ll be right back.¡±


    Someone inside the car also knocked back, reassuring her as she left.


    These ordinary people had been gathered in the airing area from their cells early in the morning, all bewildered at first until they received the ¡®clean-up¡¯ orders that evening, then they began to break down and voice their despair.


    ¡°What right do you have to do this!¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t want to die, let me go!


    You beasts!¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ve worked day and night for you, you can¡¯t treat me like this¡±


    ¡°¡­¡±


    The situation quickly got out of control.


    Such a commotion, of course, drew Mo Yan¡¯s team of superpower users, among whom were their classmates; emotionally and logically, they could not just stand by.


    ¡°Hao Hu, you can¡¯t just kill innocents because they are visitors,¡± Chu Mengyao still felt pain downstairs, yet she insisted on having Mo Yan take her out, leaning in his arms, her eyes blurry with tears, a team standing behind her.


    Her act of kindness won the gratitude of the many ordinary people below.


    ¡°I¡¯m telling you, Old Shen Du has ordered a death command due to the shortage of food.


    Will you provide for these people?¡± Hao Hu confronted them with a group of his own, neither side backing down.


    ¡°I¡­


    anyway, you can¡¯t do this,¡± the words she meant to say just could not come out; she was pale, looking like she could faint any moment.


    ¡°Enough, we are responsible for our students; as for the others¡­¡± Mo Yan frowned, his concession already at its maximum.


    ¡°As for the others, just kill them all, right?¡± Su Mo said, joining in from afar.


    Mo Yan immediately turned to look.

 Chapter 64 - 64 21

    ?64: 21 64: 21 The line of five people walked into the airing area, and became the focal point of everyone present.


    ¡°You¡­¡± Hao Hu was horrified when he recognized those three faces, his eyes filled with terror, ¡°You¡¯re still alive?¡±


    Mo Yan was somewhat confused, but their appearance successfully gave those ordinary newcomers a respite, so he stood aside and remained silent.


    ¡°Ah, disappointed?¡± Su Mo said with a teasing smile as they nonchalantly approached Hao Hu.


    The first thing Li Qian did after entering the airing area was to scan the crowd of newcomers, and upon not seeing Su Niang, his expression slightly relaxed.


    ¡°Li Qian, what is this about!¡± Hao Hu had thought the three were dead for sure and was shocked to see them unharmed.


    He glared at Li Qian furiously, ¡°Where are our people?


    Why haven¡¯t you taken them out?!¡±


    ¡°They¡¯re dead,¡± Li Qian shook his head regretfully from beside Su Mo and paused before adding, ¡°All of them.¡±


    ¡°What!¡± Now with only one eye, Hao Hu looked even more fierce and terrifying.


    His hand trembling, he pointed at Li Qian, ¡°You betrayed us?!¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t put it so unpleasantly.


    Haven¡¯t you also betrayed my trust?¡± Li Qian replied, his smile radiant as he touched his nose, a shadow creeping into his gaze, ¡°Even dogs have their moments of disobedience.¡±


    ¡°Today, no one will die,¡± Su Mo cheerfully reassured all the newcomers present, her voice clear and strong, ¡°We couldn¡¯t be so inhumane, now, could we?¡±


    Her words struck heavily against Mo Yan, whose inability to do anything opened the way for others to step in.


    Chu Mengyao was greatly disappointed to see her return unharmed; she had heard that morning that Su Mo had gone out and thought she wouldn¡¯t be able to return¡­


    It was a miscalculation, after all.


    Old Shen Du hurried here as soon as he received the news, and the familiar and straight figure made his heart sink.


    ¡°What a big talker,¡± he said.


    Supported by others, he appeared in the airing area, with Hao Hu quickly stepping forward to assist him and find a chair for him to sit.


    ¡°Li Qian, why betray me?¡± Old Shen Du sat down in the chair and, instead of going right after Lu Chen, asked Li Qian in a deep voice.


    Pretending to ponder, Li Qian stroked his chin and after a moment replied with refined elegance, ¡°Perhaps it¡¯s because I no longer wish to be a dog.¡±


    Old Shen Du was angered by his response, his cane tapping the ground incessantly and his old face turning red.


    He then asked Zhao Changsheng, ¡°What about you, Zhao Changsheng?


    We had an agreement, after all.¡±


    ¡°What business is it of yours?


    Li Qian has confessed everything,¡± Zhao Changsheng extended her hand and without a hint of courtesy unleashed a Thunder Ball right at Old Shen Du¡¯s feet, ¡°I despise sneaky villains, especially men!¡±


    Hao Hu quickly shielded Old Shen Du and pulled the chair back a bit.


    ¡°You¡¯ve been scheming against me from the start, haven¡¯t you?¡± Despite framing it as a question, Shen Du¡¯s tone was assertive when he asked Li Qian, visibly struggling to control his anger.


    He could not simply hand over the prison that he had dominated with one hand.


    ¡°When I was by your side, I was always a dog bent at the waist,¡± Li Qian approached Old Shen Du and leaned in, his gaze level with his and filled with boundless malice, ¡°That I could accept, but you should never have set your sights on my people.¡±


    ¡°You!¡± Old Shen Du swung his cane to strike Li Qian, only for Li Qian to easily sidestep, ¡°Was I wrong to clear out the outsiders to save food for us?!¡±


    Coughing began to rack Old Shen Du¡¯s body, and Hao Hu patted his back, helping him to catch his breath.


    His words struck deep into the hearts of the prison¡¯s original inhabitants.


    Old Shen Du had led them all this way; it wasn¡¯t easy. S§×arch* The ¦ÇovelFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Without food, they too would starve.


    It would be better to kill the outsiders.


    Seeing this, Lu Chen lifted his leg to stand on the wooden crates assembled for the purpose of announcements.


    He stood tall, his legs ramrod straight, his silver hair lifted by the breeze, exuding an aura as if a deity had descended.


    His icy gaze swept over the crowd below and his thin lips parted to say:


    ¡°From today onwards, the prison will no longer have a leader.¡±


    Upon hearing this, the crowd erupted into an uproar.


    For the ordinary newcomers, it was great news; their lives were spared.


    But for the original inhabitants of the prison, this meant losing their privileges.


    They immediately became dissatisfied.


    ¡°I¡¯m not dead yet, Lu Chen!¡± Shen Du desperately banged his cane, casting a fierce glance towards Mo Yan, ¡°Aren¡¯t we in a partnership?


    Stop him now!¡±


    Mo Yan held Ai Yang back, not letting them make a move.


    He wanted to wait for this man to finish speaking before he could make the correct decision.


    ¡°Let¡¯s wait and see.¡±


    Ai Yang nodded and stepped back.


    Shen Du kept gasping for air, his cane trembling with the shake of his hand.


    Lu Chen shot Mo Yan a look, not taking them seriously at all:


    ¡°I give everyone two choices, first: live in harmony.


    Second: I¡¯ll blow up this prison, and you all can look for shelter elsewhere.¡±


    All they saw was a detonator appearing out of thin air in Lu Chen¡¯s hand, his gaze coldly meeting Old Shen Du¡¯s, ¡°C-4 explosives, you must be familiar with these.¡±


    Seeing him conjure a detonator out of nowhere, the original inhabitants of the prison below immediately descended into chaos.


    Li Qian also couldn¡¯t help but admire Lu Chen¡¯s tactics.


    No wonder he hadn¡¯t been directly told about the plan; Lu Chen had stealthily planted bombs in the prison.


    But how had he managed to do it unnoticed, avoiding patrols and his spiritual power?


    He was somewhat puzzled and bewildered.


    The people below were completely freaking out, and not just because of the bomb¡ªit was also because of the additional superpower they had seen.


    They were witnessing a Dual Ability User for the first time.


    ¡°Isn¡¯t this god of death an Ice Ability User?


    How did he suddenly acquire a Space system as well?


    I¡¯m not seeing things, am I?¡±


    ¡°Dual Ability?¡±


    ¡°How is that possible!


    This¡­¡±


    The once aggressive original inhabitants of the prison, holding knives and guns, began to waver.


    Many of them had been incarcerated for a long time and had, more or less, heard of Lu Chen¡¯s formidable reputation.


    If they did not choose coexistence, this man would absolutely carry out his threat.


    ¡°Cough, cough,¡± Shen Du coughed a few times, his heart racing.


    Was he really going to be defeated by this man once again?


    He would not give up easily.


    He leaned on his cane, signaling Hao Hu to help him get over to the crate.


    Hao Hu was already internally in turmoil.


    Not only had almost all of their superpower users fallen at the hands of this god-like powerful man, but even the brothers who had been following him had also taken several steps back, quietly weighing the pros and cons among themselves.


    He was burdened with the vengeance for killing his brother; he couldn¡¯t admit defeat!


    Hao Hu¡¯s face was stern as he supported Old Shen Du up onto the wooden crate, his aged eyes glaring hatefully at the man before him:


    ¡°How did Admiral Lu come by the Dual Ability?


    Do you need me to announce it to everyone here?


    If we can reconcile, then this secret can continue to be kept.¡±


    He was threatening him.


    Su Mo stood below the crate, and upon hearing these words, she let out a laugh.


    She tilted her head back and looked at him contemptuously:


    ¡°Are you referring to your ability to take others¡¯ superpowers, what you yourself have named ¡®Devour¡¯, if I remember correctly?¡±


    She just blurted out the secret in front of everyone, and again there was an uproar from the crowd.

 Chapter 65 - 65 63 Male Dignity

    ?65: Chapter 63: Male Dignity 65: Chapter 63: Male Dignity Being able to snatch other people¡¯s superpowers, that was terrifying¡ªso much so that even Hao Hu unconsciously released his grip and took two steps back, his eyes filled with shock and uncertainty.


    Old Shen Du glanced at Li Qian, knowing the secret was out, and without addressing Su Mo, he forcefully directed the accusation at Lu Chen, ¡°You snatched the superpowers of two people in a row.


    How dare you spout such nonsense, thinking my brothers would believe you?¡±


    He thought revealing this superpower would win some public support, yet he completely miscalculated.


    ¡°Old Shen Du,¡± Su Mo called out to him again, materializing a Tang Blade from thin air and hurling it toward him.


    The blade¡¯s tip precisely lodged in the wooden box beside his shoe, ¡°Space superpower, I have it too, you guessed it all wrong.¡±


    She playfully winked at him, then walked over, tiptoed to pull out the blade, and stowed it back in the System Bag, her lips curling into a smile, ¡°Lu Chen has always been a Dual Ability user, he certainly didn¡¯t ¡®consume¡¯ me.¡±


    That night¡¯s ¡®union¡¯ was merely an illusion the two created to cover their tracks, and Old Shen Du¡¯s misunderstanding was actually a fluke that hit the mark.


    Su Mo turned to those native to the prison, her smile beaming, ¡°Your boss snatches other people¡¯s superpowers through union.


    If you persist stubbornly, once you have superpowers, remember to worry about your own safety.¡±


    What a disgusting superpower, once again he thought of retreating.


    Mo Yan, who had been a spectator, was slightly taken aback by her unflinching defense of that man.


    She had superpowers all along, and she hid it perfectly until now.


    He ceased his intent to oppose Lu Chen, his eyes intently fixed on Su Mo, his mind buzzing with thoughts.


    Chu Mengyao, seeing him lost in thought, followed his gaze to Su Mo and felt a surge of anger, shaking his arm and pleading, ¡°Mo Yan, what are you looking at¡­¡±


    ¡°Hmm, it¡¯s nothing,¡± he came back to his senses and softly comforted Chu Mengyao.


    Old Shen Du¡¯s walking stick almost couldn¡¯t steady him as he trembled and looked at Lu Chen in utmost astonishment, ¡°Impossible, how did you do it!?¡±


    He couldn¡¯t believe that Lu Chen was truly a pure Dual Ability user.


    ¡°Stop struggling, old man,¡± Jianxiong stood beside Su Mo, arms crossed, equally disdainful, ¡°With your frail body, still leading a prison?


    Give it up, do you even have any superpower users left to command?¡±


    From the time they were brought back by Li Qian until now, only a few days had passed, yet they had completely plucked clean the superpower users around Old Shen Du.


    ¡°I advise you to listen to Momo and make the right choice~¡± Zhao Changsheng¡¯s hands were entwined with high-voltage electricity, she slinked to Su Mo¡¯s side, throwing her a flirtatious look.


    Feeling the jitters, Su Mo swiftly pulled Jianxiong to her other side to avoid this frightening woman.


    As for this woman blatantly flirting with his boss, Jianxiong was a hundred percent against it, immediately engaging in a stare-down with Zhao Changsheng.


    ¡°So, your answer?¡± Lu Chen lowered his gaze, looking towards those weighing their options.


    ¡°We want to coexist peacefully!¡± The first to shout were those ordinary people from outside; their voices rang out louder than each other, almost covering half the sky.


    This was their only path to survival.


    Influenced by the unified stance of these people, the prison natives, pressured from both sides, also made the same decision.


    If this part of Peach Blossom Garden was truly blown up, where else could they go?


    Hao Hu and Old Shen Du completely lost the people¡¯s hearts, none of his brothers supported him anymore, even they were advising him.


    ¡°Hu Zi, stop being stubborn.


    We were never a match for Lu Chen.¡±


    ¡°Come down quickly, your life is important.¡±


    ¡°No, how do we account for my brother¡¯s death!¡± He seemed to go berserk, his right hand clenched into a fist, he threw it with full force toward Lu Chen¡¯s face.


    ¡°What a hassle.¡±


    The man snorted coldly and adroitly sidestepped to grab the wrist reaching for him, clenching his palm tightly and bending it upward, effectively crippling his right hand.


    He flung his hand away.


    ¡°Ah!


    No¡±¡ªHao Hu suddenly lost his balance, rolled off the wooden crate, and lay on the ground clutching his bent hand, in agony.


    Now, only Old Shen Du stood there, trembling alone.


    All his reliance had crumbled due to two wrong decisions.


    ¡°What do you want?¡± he held onto his cane, trying to maintain his last bit of dignity.


    ¡°Let me give a suggestion,¡± Su Mo said as she pointed at the outlanders sitting on the ground, grimy and in tatters: ¡°You also possess a Space superpower and won¡¯t starve yourself, why don¡¯t you go and taste what it¡¯s like to live in a cell, just like them?¡±


    ¡°Good idea,¡± Jianxiong was the first to clap his hands in agreement, and Zhao Changsheng nodded in strong approval. S~ea??h the Nov§×l?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Lu Chen jumped down and left the mess to Li Qian: ¡°Take over, come to the office when it¡¯s done.¡±


    Li Qian slightly smiled, which was his way of agreeing.


    As Lu Chen and his group were leaving, his indifferent gaze unintentionally glanced at Mo Yan.


    Seeing this, Mo Yan followed them with his men.


    Li Qian, standing tall, elegantly stepped onto the wooden crate and yanked Old Shen Du down, handing him over to the waiting crowd of native prisoners:


    ¡°Alright everyone, everything resumes as usual, let¡¯s disperse for today,¡± Li Qian, standing on the crate, spoke politely to the people below.


    The outlanders seated on the ground felt a relief deep in their guts, continuously thanking Li Qian before they left, calling him a great person.


    Finally, aside from a few who took Old Shen Du away, the yard started to empty out.


    Descending from the crate, Li Qian grabbed the wrinkled face of Old Shen Du, his own face a mix of calm and sinister: ¡°Make sure our notorious drug lord is well taken care of in his cell; his space contains quite the collection of valuable items.¡±


    Shen Du could do nothing but glare.


    He kicked the whining Hao Hu on the ground, who had a broken hand, and disdainfully said, ¡°Put a collar on him and tie him at the dormitory entrance, let him be a watchdog.¡±


    ¡°Yes,¡± the brothers exchanged looks helplessly¡ªHao Hu was still their friend, but the prison was not what it once was, and lacking authority, they reluctantly agreed.


    Hao Hu was hoisted up, barely conscious, only hearing a brother¡¯s apology.


    Su Mo took a deep breath of fresh air as she walked down the road; the major trouble was resolved, and her back injury seemed to hurt less.


    Looking at the tall figure in front of her.


    She quickly walked up to Lu Chen and whispered, audible only to them both, ¡°You seemed to be walking briskly just now, you should be fine, right?¡±


    Her gaze meaningfully drifted to the man¡¯s groin.


    ¡°Su Mo,¡± Lu Chen squeezed her name out through clenched teeth, glaring down at her with thin anger: ¡°Instead of asking, you might as well try it for yourself.¡±


    ¡°Sorry¡­¡± Su Mo instinctively shrank her neck, slowing her pace, a hint of blush coloring her face.


    ¡°What¡¯s with you and the boss?


    He¡¯s been acting weird since we got off the car,¡± Jianxiong bent down and whispered in her ear.


    Touching her face, Su Mo sighed, ¡°It¡¯s nothing, probably just a bit of a dent in his male pride.¡±

 Chapter 66 - 66 64 The Mediterranean of Electricity

    ?66: Chapter 64: The Mediterranean of Electricity 66: Chapter 64: The Mediterranean of Electricity Seeing the two people talking closely in front of her, Zhao Changsheng aimed a kick at Jianxiong¡¯s butt and said discontentedly, ¡°Stay away from my Momo.¡±


    ¡°Ouch, you damn woman,¡± Jianxiong straightened up, clutching his butt and bellowing in anger, then charged toward Zhao Changsheng with his sturdy body.


    Su Mo helplessly brought a hand to her forehead; these two seemed to be forever at war whenever they were together.


    As she walked, she watched Jianxiong and Zhao Changsheng chasing and roughhousing.


    By the time they reached the downstairs of the prison guards¡¯ office, Jianxiong¡¯s already sparse buzz cut had been electrocuted, along with a burning smell, into a pattern like male pattern baldness, and his dark face was completely charred except for his clearly defined, large eyes and white teeth.


    ¡°Hahaha, Jianxiong, you¡¯re so ugly,¡± Su Mo pointed at Jianxiong¡¯s face and couldn¡¯t help but burst into laughter, but the laughter pulled at the wound on her back, and she instantly switched to a pained expression.


    Zhao Changsheng was in no better shape, his hair a bird¡¯s nest and his arms bruised with marks of blue and purple all over from the beating.


    ¡°Had enough?¡± Lu Chen turned his head and glanced sideways, his expression froze for a moment when he saw Jianxiong¡¯s face, and then he silently turned away.


    Jianxiong, unaware of just how ugly he was, burst into aggrieved fury when he saw his reflection in the window of Shen Du¡¯s office: ¡°Damn it, Zhao Changsheng, you rotten old hag, I¡¯m going to kill you.¡±


    ¡°Alright, alright, take a break, stop making a spectacle,¡± Su Mo, aware of Mo Yan and others following into the room, suppressed a smile and patted Jianxiong¡¯s arm, trying not to look at his comical face.


    Zhao Changsheng snorted out of his nose and found a chair to sit down.


    As soon as Mo Yan entered the room, he unconsciously let go of Chu Mengyao¡¯s hand, which set the woman by his side to biting her lip and beginning to sway unsteadily.


    He had only brought Ai Yang and Chu Mengyao up, asking the rest to wait downstairs.


    ¡°Su Mo,¡± he called out to her gently from behind.


    Su Mo turned, her voice dripping with sarcasm but not laughter: ¡°What?¡±


    ¡°I¡­¡± His look was apologetic, as if he wanted to explain something but was immediately cut off by Lu Chen sitting behind the office desk.


    ¡°Su Mo, come here,¡± he motioned to her with a wave of his hand.


    ¡°Owowow,¡± Su Mo trotted over, her soft and cute smile beaming as her bright eyes stared unblinkingly at Lu Chen: ¡°You¡¯re not mad anymore?¡±


    ¡°Hmm,¡± the man rubbed her head, his deep blue eyes showing a hint of jealousy.


    Realizing he wasn¡¯t angry anymore, Su Mo ignored the unhappy expression on Mo Yan¡¯s face and stood smilingly beside him.


    Jianxiong and Zhao Changsheng mutually rolled their eyes at Mo Yan.


    Feeling somehow belittled, Mo Yan felt instantly uncomfortable.


    He spoke to Lu Chen coolly, ¡°Did you call us here for a reason?¡±


    ¡°We¡¯re setting new rules,¡± Lu Chen¡¯s slender fingers tapped on the desktop.


    Mo Yan, startled by those piercing eyes that seemed to see everything, suppressed the urge to back down and met his gaze: ¡°Go on.¡±


    ¡°We¡¯ll each go out once to gather supplies every week, and all the ordinary people will participate in labor, including your people.¡±


    Mo Yan nodded in agreement; that was acceptable: ¡°Okay.¡±


    Lu Chen continued, ¡°We don¡¯t support freeloaders.


    Every Water Element Superpower must make a contribution.¡±


    These words seemed pointed. S§×arch* The n??el Fire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Chu Mengyao nearly fell backward, but luckily, Ai Yang quickly supported her.


    He objected on Chu Mengyao¡¯s behalf: ¡°You are deliberately targeting her!¡±


    ¡°Ai Yang, don¡¯t be like that,¡± Chu Mengyao shook her head pitifully, the hideous scar on her forehead glaringly obvious.


    Su Mo sat on the large table in front of Lu Chen, her feet dangling in the air as she mocked Chu Mengyao, ¡°Senior, besides making some water, what else can you do?¡±


    With a disdainful look, she sized her up from head to toe, ¡°I don¡¯t think so, you¡¯re just a weakling who can¡¯t do anything.¡±


    Her undisguised mockery and disdain made Chu Mengyao struggle out of Ai Yang¡¯s embrace, ¡°I can do it.¡±


    She gripped Mo Yan¡¯s arm, her eyes brimming with tears, ¡°Don¡¯t blame Momo, I¡¯ll prove I¡¯m not useless.¡±


    ¡°Ugh,¡± Zhao Changsheng made a vomiting gesture in his chair and gave Chu Mengyao the middle finger, ¡°If you were a man, I¡¯d definitely punch you.¡±


    ¡°You finally said something human,¡± Su Mo gave Zhao Changsheng an appreciative look for the first time.


    ¡°Momo~ you complimented me,¡± Zhao Changsheng immediately sat up straight, his cheeks flushing as he gave her a flirtatious glance.


    The exchange of glances between these two women made Lu Chen¡¯s heart sink, and he stood up and pulled Su Mo down from the table, ¡°Sit properly.¡±


    ¡°Oh,¡± sensing that this man¡¯s aura had become strangely tense again, she obediently moved a stool beside him and sat down.


    Zhao Changsheng¡¯s fox-like eyes narrowed, and he looked at Lu Chen with dissatisfaction, ¡°Stupid man.¡±


    Mo Yan supported Chu Mengyao, his voice gentle but annoyed, ¡°Mengyao and Zhao Xiwen are injured; they need to rest.¡±


    ¡°Then let them recuperate in a cell,¡± Lu Chen said, ¡°In the rules I set, one gets treatment based on their actions.¡±


    ¡°You¡ª¡± Ai Yang was about to rush up and slam the table, but Jianxiong¡¯s mountainous frame stood directly in front of him.


    Even though his head and face were comically smooth, his physique was intimidating.


    Ai Yang suddenly didn¡¯t dare to make any more moves standing before him.


    Su Mo propped her cheeks on her hands resting on the table, smiling, ¡°Senior, I think it¡¯s quite fair.


    The good treatment is reserved for those with abilities, don¡¯t you agree?¡±


    Her face had maintained its cute look since before the apocalypse and it still did now.


    Mo Yan looked at her and then back to Chu Mengyao¡¯s face, the long scar and the exposed scalp with blonde curls detracted from her beauty.


    Somehow he followed Su Mo¡¯s words and said, ¡°Then let¡¯s do it that way.¡±


    ¡°What¡­¡± Chu Mengyao stared, somewhat disbelieving that Mo Yan really agreed.


    ¡°Mo Yan!


    You can¡¯t do this to Mengyao, she¡¯s still injured,¡± Ai Yang sounded anxious but also somewhat helpless.


    ¡°You can do it, right, Mengyao?¡± Mo Yan asked her gently, looking down.


    Chu Mengyao bit her lip repeatedly before nodding, ¡°For you, I can handle anything.¡±


    It was a case of ¡®a willing victim and a willing assailant.¡¯ Su Mo curled her lip; sure enough, only a master of tea art could handle a top-level green tea mistress.


    ¡°Then, pleasure doing business with you,¡± Lu Chen stood up from the table, and extended his hand as he walked over.


    Mo Yan let go of Chu Mengyao and stepped forward to shake hands.


    They only touched briefly before both let go, and Mo Yan left with his people.


    The office grew quiet.


    ¡°The job is done, if you want to leave, feel free,¡± Lu Chen turned to Zhao Changsheng and said indifferently, the tone heavy with the intent to dismiss.


    This time, though usually willful, she didn¡¯t rush off; instead, she fidgeted, her glances flitting towards Su Mo from time to time, ¡°I¡¯m not going anywhere; my love is right here.¡±


    ¡°¡­¡± What kind of lewd talk was that?


    Su Mo got goosebumps again and again, and she stood up from the stool, walked forward, and hugged Lu Chen¡¯s robust waist, winking at Zhao Changsheng, ¡°My love is here.¡±


    So she¡¯d better stop loving her.


    She was really scared.

 Chapter 67 - 67 65 Get Some Good Rest

    ?67: Chapter 65: Get Some Good Rest 67: Chapter 65: Get Some Good Rest Lu Chen was about to get angry, but her words froze him in place, a smile tinging his cold gaze.


    The next second, Zhao Changsheng¡¯s words turned his face dark again.


    ¡°Momo, men are no good,¡± Zhao Changsheng clutched her chest, shook her head with a sigh, ¡°Someday you¡¯ll understand my worth.¡±


    Having said that, she turned and walked away with a sultry twist of her waist, her gorgeous face feigning a sad expression.


    ¡°Just how heartbroken must this person have been to end up like this?¡± Su Mo released her hug around Lu Chen, rubbing her arms vigorously, ¡°That¡¯s really scary.¡±


    ¡°Stay away from her in the future,¡± Lu Chen lowered his head and flicked her forehead.


    ¡°You flicked me again!¡± Su Mo pouted, glaring at him.


    ¡°Could you two consider my feelings for a second?¡± Jianxiong, like a stone statue, had been a spectator for who knows how long, getting increasingly fed up.


    Su Mo glanced at Jianxiong and almost laughed out loud at the sight of his face, but remembering the wound on her back, she held it in.


    Her half-smiling expression was yet another blow to Jianxiong.


    ¡°I¡¯m going back to sleep,¡± Jianxiong grunted through his nose, seemingly aware that he was unfit to be seen, and covered his head as he left.


    Li Qian walked in just as he was leaving, his face and balding head making Li Qian¡¯s naturally amiable smile turn rather mischievous.


    He walked in and asked, ¡°What happened to him?¡±


    ¡°Nothing, just had a fight with Zhao Changsheng,¡± Su Mo replied, still unable to suppress a smile at the memory of that ridiculous face.


    Lu Chen asked him, ¡°Is everything taken care of?¡±


    ¡°Yeah, I told them all to go back to sleep tonight,¡± Li Qian nodded.


    Lu Chen then briefly discussed with him the arrangements that he and Mo Yan had just confirmed, as well as the plans for the remaining ordinary prison population and the surviving superpower users.


    ¡°Tomorrow, you execute it.¡±


    ¡°So, you¡¯re planning to be a hands-off boss now?¡±


    ¡°No, perhaps he¡¯s just too lazy to talk,¡± Su Mo shook her head interjecting.


    ¡°Alright,¡± Li Qian touched his nose and nodded in polite agreement; after all, he had been acting as a messenger with Old Shen Du around.


    Before he left, Lu Chen called out to him, offering an olive branch, ¡°How about joining our team?¡±


    ¡°Hm?¡± This was unexpected for Li Qian, who expressed his surprise, ¡°You want me to join?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s great,¡± Su Mo was all for it, Li Qian had a weakness, and he was incredibly cunning¡ªa perfect fit for their team. Sear?h the novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    What he received was Lu Chen¡¯s affirmative response.


    ¡°With me, there¡¯s no hierarchy, only friends.¡±


    After pondering for a moment, Li Qian¡¯s face became affable with a smile, ¡°With the War God inviting me, how can I refuse to join?¡±


    ¡°Pleasure doing business,¡± Lu Chen extended his hand toward him.


    Li Qian gripped it, both applying a bit of force, signifying their consensus.


    Su Mo clapped her hands cheerfully, ¡°Let¡¯s go, this is settled too, I still need to get the people out of the car.¡±


    The pregnant woman had been curled up in the trunk all night; who knew what state she was in now.


    ¡°I¡¯ll head down to the cafeteria,¡± Li Qian had been keeping his back straight since this evening, he greeted the two and then went his separate way.


    Su Mo, not missing a beat, rushed back with Lu Chen to their parked car.


    Opening the trunk, Zhuang Mei was still curled up motionless inside.


    As fresh air poured into the car, she slowly opened her eyes.


    Su Mo helped her out, ¡°Come on, let¡¯s find you a place.¡±


    ¡°Thank you,¡± Zhuang Mei expressed her gratitude repeatedly.


    Supporting Zhuang Mei and walking alongside Lu Chen back to their dormitory, she asked the man, ¡°What should we do next?


    Just stay here?¡±


    ¡°Once there¡¯s news from the Jiang Residence, we¡¯ll go,¡± Lu Chen replied, his belief unwavering that the Jiang Family must still be alive.


    ¡°Mm-hmm,¡± Su Mo nodded.


    She had no relatives or family to speak of, so following him and taking things one step at a time was just fine.


    Back at the dormitory building, someone was tied up at the entrance.


    ¡°Did Li Qian treat him like a dog?¡± Su Mo approached Hao Hu, whose neck had been collared with a chain attached and tied to a tree.


    The man was unconscious, his hand twisted at an unnatural angle and turning a shade of deep purple.


    Zhuang Mei, seeing the horrifying state he was in, kept silent, too scared to speak.


    ¡°This guy, he¡¯s got to pay the price for his words,¡± Su Mo said without an ounce of sympathy, as she supported Zhuang Mei into the dorm.


    Su Mo settled her in a vacant room at the end of the first floor, and as they parted, the pregnant woman kept bowing and thanking her.


    Zhao Xiweng, due to her leg injury, sat in her room waiting for news, while Mo Yan had already sent someone to inform her about starting work.


    She was incredulous, just like Chu Mengyao, how could she, a high and mighty superpower user, one day need to serve everyone by gathering water?


    But with Lu Chen¡¯s character, he was definitely one to follow through with his word given the current situation in prison.


    If she hadn¡¯t fallen out with Su Mo¡­


    Would her fate be different now?


    She heard noises coming from the next room and suddenly looked towards the door.


    The two returned to their own room.


    Su Mo took off her leg wrap, quickly washed up, then climbed to the upper bunk to lie down.


    There were still some bruises on her back that hadn¡¯t faded.


    ¡°This gun¡¯s magazine is too small,¡± she muttered.


    ¡°Next time, I¡¯ll get you a bigger one,¡± Lu Chen reloaded the handgun, then placed a box of ammunition by her bedside.


    ¡°Heh heh,¡± Su Mo chuckled and took them, storing both the gun and the ammunition in her System Bag.


    ¡°Rest well these next two days.¡± Despite his height, allowing him to reach Su Mo easily even from below, he stretched out his hand and gently massaged her back through the fabric of her clothing.


    ¡°Mm,¡± she felt some prickling pain on her back, but Lu Chen had quite the technique, making her involuntarily ask, ¡°Did you get injured often before?¡±


    The man¡¯s big hand never ceased as he replied, ¡°Mm.¡±


    If she had seen his body before the apocalypse, it would have scared her for sure.


    Su Mo fell silent.


    The burdens borne by the man before her were perhaps far beyond her imagination.


    As she mused, swept up by the comfort of Lu Chen¡¯s massage, she drifted off to heavy sleep.


    The man gazed at her sleeping face, his eyes softening as his hand movements became even gentler.


    Li Qian hurried to the cafeteria.


    Su Niang had stayed in the compartment all this while, following his words, and burst into tears of joy upon seeing him.


    ¡°Li Qian, you¡¯re still alive, that¡¯s wonderful.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ve come to get you,¡± Li Qian patted her shoulder, a rare sincere smile on his face.


    ¡°Oh, my good child.¡±


    Su Niang wiped her tears and let him help her up to leave.


    Su Mo stayed prone on the bed all night, and when she awoke in the morning, she felt miserable.


    In the bathroom, she grimaced and said, ¡°You¡¯ve really suffered.¡±


    Lu Chen saw her come out with a sad look on her face.


    ¡°Still hurting?¡±


    ¡°No, it¡¯s better now,¡± Su Mo quickly shook her head, ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡±


    They hadn¡¯t brought back supplies yesterday, and today Mo Yan led a group out early in the morning.


    Chu Mengyao had gone to stay in Zhao Xiweng¡¯s room since dawn.


    And then Li Qian came to ask for assistance.

 Chapter 68 - 68 66 Storing Water

    ?68: Chapter 66: Storing Water 68: Chapter 66: Storing Water Su Mo also did not want to lie in bed all day, so she simply followed Li Qian and Lu Chen to see how they were planning to transform the prison.


    The dormitory was unusually lively today, as many people had moved in, mostly tall and burly ordinary people.


    Li Qian explained, ¡°I have arranged for key personnel to be housed in the dormitory; among them is a doctor, and I have also brought back a few medical students.¡±


    Lu Chen had no objections, and Su Mo nodded in agreement; this was the fairest way, as those doing the hardest work could not be left to live in the worst cells.


    Zhao Xiwen, supported by crutches, was flanked by two burly men as she walked.


    With Mo Yan gone and without his protection, Chu Mengyao was exceptionally obedient and quietly followed behind.


    The group arrived at the cells where a small platform had been set up with a chair placed on it.


    The pungent, sour stench made both women cover their noses at the same time.


    Li Qian stopped in front of the platform and said gently to them, ¡°From today, you will need to take turns here and at the dormitory collecting water; the cells must have water for daily use.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re making us work here?¡± Chu Mengyao glared, as horrific memories of this place quickly flooded her mind.


    She paled and stepped back only to bump into a tall, strong man who pushed her back, causing her to stumble before steadying herself.


    ¡°Yes,¡± Li Qian smiled and nodded, ¡°If you can¡¯t manage that, and can¡¯t contribute to the prison, you will have to leave the dormitory.¡±


    ¡°Li Qian, do you know what happened to me here?


    How can you be so cruel!¡± Chu Mengyao held her head with both hands, shaking it continuously.


    ¡°Notify someone to clean a cell out for Miss Chu to stay in,¡± Li Qian ordered a burly man behind him without a hint of sympathy.


    Su Mo watched with glee as Chu Mengyao reluctantly bowed her head in agreement.


    ¡°And what about Su Mo, what has she contributed to the prison?¡± Zhao Xiwen, leaning on her crutch, turned the accusation towards the amused spectator.


    ¡°Me?


    Well¡­¡± Su Mo feigned a sigh and said to her, ¡°The food you eat from now on will certainly owe some credit to me.¡±


    ¡°Miss Su Mo will join us in searching for supplies outside.


    Should we call you along when the time comes?¡± Li Qian turned and addressed Zhao Xiwen.


    She paused, looked down at her crippled leg, then turned her head away, stubbornly muttering, ¡°When my leg is healed, I can also go out to find supplies.¡±


    ¡°You should save that talk for Mo Yan,¡± Su Mo said cheerfully, pointing to the small platform, ¡°You two should first settle who will collect water.¡±


    Upon hearing that arrangements had been made for someone to collect water at the gate, the people in the cells swarmed out, forming a long line outside with bottles and buckets in hand, hoping to get a sip of the superpower user¡¯s water.


    In the past, these outsiders never had such privileges, and being thirsty enough to drink urine was considered normal.


    Finally, Li Qian decided that today Zhao Xiwen would collect water at the cells and Chu Mengyao at the dormitory, alternating every two days.


    Even though those coming to collect water emitted foul odors, under the indirect supervision of a few large men at the platform, Zhao Xiwen had no choice but to focus on using her superpower to fill their bottles.


    Despite harboring a thousand resentments, she could only swallow them all.


    By the end of the day, they all reeked.


    Su Mo followed Lu Chen and Li Qian to the farm, where the workers were all thin and underfed, unable to swing a rake due to hunger.


    ¡°I think those working on the farm could have an extra meal,¡± she suggested to them, ¡°If they¡¯re not well-fed, the tilling will be subpar and the crops will be poor.¡±


    She had seen them in the cafeteria, all eating the same coarse bun; the food was seriously inadequate for the physically demanding work.


    ¡°They are not wasting food if they eat well and the crops turn out good,¡± at least Su Mo thought so, it was just that she was unsure what the two men thought.


    ¡°That¡¯s possible,¡± Lu Chen nodded, his eyes noting their pallid, emaciated appearance.


    ¡°The food in the granary is rapidly diminishing; we might not make it until the day we see results,¡± Li Qian did not immediately agree, well aware of how much food was left in the granary.


    ¡°We¡¯ll take turns going out to find supplies these next few days,¡± Su Mo thought for a moment and then added, ¡°It might be difficult initially, but if we manage to get crops going later on, most people won¡¯t go hungry.¡±


    Lu Chen and she were both going to leave eventually; before that happened, they wanted to ensure these people were on the right track.


    ¡°The weather is hot now; let Chu Mengyao and Zhao Xiweng collect and bring more water when they¡¯re free,¡± Su Mo suggested as she crouched down and grabbed a handful of dry, cracked soil.


    A batch of seeds had already been planted earlier, and they had been watered sparsely.


    Li Qian nodded in agreement without any objection.


    Everything is always difficult at the beginning.


    They walked over to the cattle shed where someone was busy managing the manure to use as fertilizer.


    These two cows were currently growing the best.


    Old Shen Du had not skimped on their care, and it remained so even now.


    After taking care of the farm, the trio headed to the cafeteria.


    To Su Mo¡¯s surprise, the pregnant woman named Zhuang Mei was also there helping out.


    From afar, Su Niang spotted them and informed Zhuang Mei before coming out.


    ¡°The young lady is here,¡± Su Niang said to Su Mo, wiping her hands with a face full of happiness, looking refreshed now that Old Shen Du¡¯s oppression was gone.


    Su Mo smiled warmly, ¡°Su Niang, I hope you weren¡¯t too scared yesterday.¡±


    ¡°Not at all, not at all, thanks to you, Miss.


    I really owe you a lot,¡± Su Niang said and started to untie her apron, intending to kneel before her.


    Li Qian and Su Mo both caught her as she started to kneel.


    ¡°No, no, no, Su Niang.


    I might lose years of my life,¡± Su Mo quickly helped her up.


    Truth be told, she had her own motives and didn¡¯t deserve such gratitude.


    Li Qian steadied Su Niang, preventing her from kneeling, ¡°Su Niang, Miss Su has already taken it to heart.¡±


    ¡°All right, all right,¡± she nodded obediently, smiling broadly as she retied her apron.


    ¡°That woman over there, is she helping you too?¡± Su Mo pointed towards Zhuang Mei, who was busy inside the window.


    ¡°Oh, her, I bumped into her on the road,¡± Su Niang patted her hand gently, ¡°She¡¯s a good girl.


    Despite being so heavily pregnant, she insisted on helping share the load.¡±


    Su Mo nodded, appreciating the woman¡¯s sense of duty and ability to adapt under the circumstances, qualities she found commendable.


    They ate there, and Li Qian informed the cafeteria staff, assigning the management of the cafeteria and the task of adding meals for those working the fields in the evening to Su Niang.


    From today, she wouldn¡¯t have to do the toughest tasks and could just supervise.


    Su Niang, realizing the change, teared up in gratitude towards Li Qian, continually praising him as a good boy until they left.


    The most crucial areas had been arranged. S§×ar?h the n??el Fire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    The trio then proceeded to the prison guard¡¯s office, which temporarily served as their place to discuss serious matters.


    ¡°Where did Mo Yan and the others go to find supplies today?¡± Su Mo took a seat on a chair.


    ¡°Pingshui County, it¡¯s in a different direction from Black City,¡± Li Qian replied.


    ¡°It¡¯s not far, and they should be back by tonight unless something unexpected happens.¡±


    ¡°If the resources there are abundant, we might also take a trip tomorrow,¡± Su Mo nodded and turned to Lu Chen, ¡°What do you think?¡±


    ¡°You stay here, I¡¯ll go,¡± Lu Chen frowned and refused.


    She still had injuries, and going out at this time¡­

 Chapter 69 - 69 67 Are You an Idiot

    ?69: Chapter 67: Are You an Idiot?


    69: Chapter 67: Are You an Idiot?


    ¡°My back is fine,¡± Su Mo straightened her back: ¡°The pain has mostly subsided after a night¡¯s rest.


    It¡¯s just some bruising.¡±


    To prove she wasn¡¯t just acting tough, she even twisted her waist, while Lu Chen kept his face cold and didn¡¯t say anything.


    ¡°Right, did you guys remind them that the zombies are getting faster?¡± Su Mo suddenly remembered and slapped her thigh.


    The zombies she saw in Black City were almost as fast as an adult¡¯s brisk walk.


    ¡°We told them, and they were specifically warned when they left,¡± Li Qian paused, and then said, ¡°He¡¯s taking a group of superpower users, so there shouldn¡¯t be any problems.¡±


    Su Mo nodded her head but couldn¡¯t help feeling a wave of unease.


    The prison was currently short on people to go out and search for supplies, and deep down, she didn¡¯t want anything to happen to this group.


    Lu Chen pulled open the drawer under the table, where sedatives, sleeping pills, and a bag of white powder were stored.


    Zhao Changsheng had been looking for Su Mo all morning but ended up being distracted by two bags on the table when she entered the office.


    ¡°Did that stinking old man prepare these for me?¡± She approached and picked up the powder, her anger rising rapidly.


    ¡°Yes,¡± Li Qian said with a slight smile and nodded in response.


    ¡°Hmph,¡± she grabbed the things on the table and threw a seductive glance at Su Mo: ¡°Momo, I¡¯ll be back in a jiffy.¡±


    The woman was as swift as the wind in her comings and goings.


    Su Mo shivered with clever anticipation; it wasn¡¯t hard for her to imagine how she would deal with Old Shen Du.


    Lu Chen collected the remaining sleeping pills and sedatives.


    The three hadn¡¯t been sitting in the office for long when Zhao Changsheng acted more quickly than Su Mo had anticipated.


    Jianxiong ran upstairs, panting heavily: ¡°That woman, Zhao Changsheng, finally did something decent.¡±


    ¡°What happened?¡± Su Mo tilted her head at him.


    After a night, Jianxiong¡¯s big black face had cleared up, and having his hair shaved bald made him look much more pleasant.


    Lu Chen handed him a bottle of water to drink.


    After gulping several mouthfuls, Jianxiong said, ¡°That rotten old man¡¯s Space was stuffed with lots of good stuff; go have a look.¡±


    Outside the cell, a group of strong men was enthusiastically moving things from inside out. S~ea??h the n?vel_Fire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    It was boxes of food, and they had also found a lot of medicine ¨C cold medicine, wound medicine, everything.


    ¡°So much¡­¡± Su Mo exclaimed as she arrived at the doorway: ¡°Old Shen Du hoarded so much food and medicine!¡±


    ¡°A person¡¯s greed is like a snake trying to swallow an elephant,¡± Lu Chen commented.


    ¡°These medicines can be given to the doctors on the first floor,¡± Li Qian immediately instructed the people carrying the medicine boxes to deliver them to the dormitories.


    ¡°He kept crying that there was no food left, turns out he embezzled it all,¡± Su Mo was dumbfounded, and she asked Jianxiong, ¡°Where¡¯s Zhao Changsheng?¡±


    ¡°Inside,¡± Jianxiong pointed towards the cell.


    Su Mo followed the path of those carrying the items and walked in.


    The cell was a long corridor, with small rooms partitioned off by iron bars on both sides; the smell inside was even stronger than outside due to the lack of windows.


    She couldn¡¯t help holding her breath as she stopped in front of an iron door, with people continuously sidestepping to carry things out.


    Old Shen Du was tied by the ankles and hung upside down from the dusty ceiling fan, while Zhao Changsheng covered her face with a towel, squatting on the floor and stuffing the white powder into his mouth handful by handful.


    ¡°Eat more, that¡¯s it,¡± she cooed enticingly.


    Shen Du¡¯s old face was flushed red.


    His wits had already been scrambled by the powder, and his fingers, dangling by his face, occasionally tossed out random items from the Space.


    ¡°This critical emergency has actually been resolved by him,¡± Li Qian said, raising an eyebrow while standing behind Su Mo.


    Su Mo deeply agreed.


    She tugged at Lu Chen¡¯s arm beside her, ¡°Now we should be able to hold out until the first batch of crops mature.¡±


    ¡°Mhm,¡± the man nodded, gently rubbing the top of her head.


    ¡°Momo~¡± When Zhao Changsheng saw her coming, he lost interest in teasing Old Shen Du and dumped the entire packet of powder into his mouth, his face, and his nostrils¡ªit was everywhere.


    Su Mo reflexively wrapped her arm around Lu Chen¡¯s, smiling at her, ¡°Well done, I¡¯m heading out, you keep it up.¡±


    Zhao Changsheng outright ignored the obstructive arm and, with a flushed face, threw coquettish glances at her, ¡°You¡¯re praising me again.¡±


    To prevent her smiling face from faltering, Su Mo stiffly pulled Lu Chen out of the cell, without noticing the glimmer of joy on the man¡¯s face.


    Li Qian¡¯s approachable demeanor cracked a bit when he faced Zhao Changsheng, ¡°I have other matters, you take good care of him.¡±


    He straightened his back and walked out briskly.


    Because of the many items found by Old Shen Du, the group unanimously decided to provide an extra meal for everyone that evening.


    The inmates who were outsiders couldn¡¯t hold back tears of joy.


    Eating their fill of several large steamed buns, a small dish of side dishes, and porridge, all of them were moved to tears, exclaiming how fortunate today was.


    In their eyes, everything seemed to be progressing towards something better.


    When Zhao Xiwen and Chu Mengyao completed water storage and arrived at the cafeteria, they were astounded by the sight: Everyone huddled in the cafeteria without class distinctions, all holding ample food in their hands.


    Su Mo and the others were also among them; what was different, though, was that the tables around them had all been cleared, with no one daring to sit there.


    Zhao Xiwen quickly recovered, having seen the afternoon¡¯s events while storing water.


    She knew it was Old Shen Du¡¯s stuff and hadn¡¯t yet had a chance to tell Chu Mengyao, who was already striding over to argue the point.


    Chu Mengyao felt her heart bleeding.


    She walked up briskly to their table and pointed at the mountain of steamed buns in the kitchen, accusing, ¡°The food that Mo Yan painstakingly found and brought back is being wasted by you!


    Don¡¯t you feel guilty?


    What will you do when there¡¯s no food left?!¡±


    Her voice was a bit loud, drawing many onlookers, but not one spoke up for her.


    Instead, they looked at her with anger in their eyes.


    It was clear she didn¡¯t know the full story.


    Su Mo scoffed, rolling her eyes at her, ¡°Are you an idiot?¡±


    She had outright humiliated her.


    Chu Mengyao took a step back and pointed at her, about to speak again, when Zhao Xiwen came over with her cane and stopped her, ¡°It¡¯s not what you think, Mengyao.¡±


    ¡°How can you speak up for her, don¡¯t you still think of them as friends?!


    How much food are we going to waste tonight?¡± she persisted stubbornly, completely oblivious to the increasingly peculiar looks from the people around her.


    ¡°Hey, are you looking to die?¡± Zhao Changsheng banged on the table as she stood up, kicking over a chair behind her, lightning flashing in her fox-like eyes.


    Before she could act, someone couldn¡¯t contain their anger and spoke out, ¡°It was Miss Zhao who searched this out from Old Shen Du for our extra meal; it¡¯s none of your business!¡±


    ¡°We work ourselves to the bone every day; can¡¯t we even eat a proper meal?!¡±


    ¡°All those touching words spoken the other day were lies, then?¡±


    ¡°Exactly¡­¡±


    Chu Mengyao was retorted by the people around her, finally beginning to realize something, and with a trembling voice, she asked Zhao Xiwen, ¡°Did I¡­


    misunderstand?¡±

 Chapter 70 - 70 68 Unable to Evolve

    ?70: Chapter 68: Unable to Evolve?


    70: Chapter 68: Unable to Evolve?


    Zhao Xiweng nodded sternly as if disappointed with iron not turning into steel.


    The arc of Su Mo¡¯s lips grew wider, and she stirred the porridge in her bowl, whispering, ¡°Now you see, Chu Mengyao has completely ruined Mo Yan¡¯s reputation.¡±


    Lu Chen patted her on the head, ¡°Eat your meal.¡±


    ¡°Zhao Changsheng, you sit down and eat too; it¡¯s beneath you to quarrel with her.¡± Su Mo obediently bowed her head and started sipping her porridge.


    Immediately someone behind reset the chair properly, and Zhao Changsheng gave Chu Mengyao the middle finger as he obediently sat down to eat.


    The benevolent image Chu Mengyao had painstakingly crafted collapsed overnight.


    Now, she had not only lost her appearance but also the people¡¯s support.


    Zhao Xiweng sighed, went to the window to get her own meal, and by the time she came back, Chu Mengyao had disappeared.


    Su Mo finished her meal and leisurely followed Lu Chen to the airing area to walk around the block before heading back to the dorm to rest.


    Mo Yan and his group returned in the middle of the night.


    Upon receiving the news, she quickly got ready and followed Lu Chen to the prison gate.


    The two police cars they drove were severely damaged at the front, the supplies they brought back were scant, and what was worse, there had been casualties.


    Mo Yan was unconscious, supported by Ai Yang, with many others injured to varying degrees behind him.


    The worst one had a large hole in his stomach through which his intestines could be seen moving.


    It was a wound clearly inflicted by claws.


    ¡°He was scratched?¡± Su Mo furrowed her brows and asked.


    At her question, someone immediately stepped in front of the injured man; a petite girl with a ponytail said, ¡°You can¡¯t abandon him, he can still be saved!¡±


    The medical students assigned to the dormitory rushed over and quickly prepared to carry the man back.


    Su Mo stopped them, got a rope from Lu Chen, and tossed it over, ¡°Whatever you¡¯re going to do, make sure to tie him up securely.¡±


    Before leaving, Lu Chen also gave them the sedatives and sleeping pills he obtained from Shen Du, earning grateful looks from the students.


    Su Mo also sent Jianxiong with them, just in case he needed to eliminate any problems promptly.


    ¡°What did you guys encounter?¡± Su Mo asked with a furrowed brow and a somber expression as she looked at the students who went one by one to receive treatment.


    ¡°Recently, the zombies that come out to roam have been increasing in number, and indeed their speed has gotten faster,¡± Ai Yang replied, carrying Mo Yan, whose shoulder was stained with blood.


    ¡°Were there any bite marks?¡± Lu Chen asked coldly.


    ¡°Just that one,¡± Ai Yang¡¯s expression darkened: ¡°The rest are just some bruises.¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s go back to the office and talk,¡± Li Qian helped carry Mo Yan.


    ¡°You guys go ahead,¡± Su Mo suddenly thought of something and turned to rush towards the dorm building.


    The entire first floor echoed with the painful screams of the man who had been gutted. sea??h th§× Nov§×l?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Chu Mengyao, having heard the news, was rushing over and gave her a fierce glare when they met.


    Su Mo didn¡¯t have time to bother with her petty concerns, went straight back to her room, locked the door, laid out the tea set on the table, and took out a can of Biluochun Tea to pour into the pot.


    She poured the freshly brewed Healing Tea into a water bottle filled with water to dilute it, and carrying it, she rushed downstairs.


    The one doctor and two medical students were frantically busy.


    Medical supplies were limited, but fortunately, there were still some painkillers and trauma medications available.


    Su Mo stood outside, calling to Jianxiong inside.


    Jianxiong came out upon hearing her, ¡°What¡¯s up, little sister?¡±


    Su Mo handed him the water bottle and whispered, ¡°Try to feed this to the man with the open abdomen.¡±


    ¡°If it doesn¡¯t work, mix it in the medicine and use it for those injured students,¡± Su Mo patted his arm and instructed.


    Jianxiong nodded and turned back inside.


    Only then did she head to the prison guard¡¯s office, where Zhao Changsheng had also arrived.


    Chu Mengyao was already inside, crying her eyes out, her eyes swollen like walnuts.


    She hugged Mo Yan¡¯s head, daring not to touch his bright red back as she cried, ¡°How could this have happened?¡±


    Ai Yang lifted the cloth on his back, inspected it, and comforted in a low voice, ¡°He just hit the shelves and scratched his back, losing too much blood and fainting.¡±


    ¡°What did you encounter outside?¡± Su Mo entered the room, her expression serious.


    ¡°We hadn¡¯t gone far from the prison when we felt that the number of zombies had more than doubled,¡± Ai Yang wiped the blood off his face, his head hung low and mood sour, ¡°The mountain road to Pingshui County is tough to navigate, and although the resources are ample there, the zombies have also greatly increased.¡±


    As if recalling a horrifying scene, he covered his face in terror, ¡°These zombies, they have started moving in groups.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s in the direction opposite to Black City¡­ why,¡± Su Mo bit her lip and looked towards Lu Chen, ¡°Could it be they are really evolving?¡±


    Lu Chen nodded, his facial features stern, ¡°Most likely.¡±


    If zombies could evolve¡­ what about them?


    Su Mo then asked, ¡°Have any of you seen a Level 2 superpower user?¡±


    Everyone present, including Lu Chen, shook their heads.


    None of them had evolved again up to this point.


    ¡°I can feel the energy at its peak, but I can¡¯t break through,¡± Lu Chen said, lightly tapping on the table.


    Could it be they lacked a catalyst¡­ Su Mo frowned, her mind somewhat chaotic; unlike them, her superpower couldn¡¯t sense the same type of energy.


    ¡°If we don¡¯t evolve, but the zombies keep getting stronger day by day¡­¡± even Li Qian, who always wore a friendly smile, was unusually tense.


    Chu Mengyao held Mo Yan, sobbing continuously, causing Su Mo to feel irritated,


    ¡°You guys first take Mo Yan to see the doctor, Li Qian has arranged for all the doctors on the first floor of the dormitory.¡±


    Ai Yang, who initially wanted to sit and listen to their discussion, in the next second, was being urged by Chu Mengyao to carry Mo Yan to the dormitory.


    Su Mo shut the office door, sat down on the chair and said, ¡°We¡¯ll go out tomorrow to look for supplies.


    If it¡¯s really as Ai Yang said, it¡¯ll be troublesome in the future.¡±


    ¡°I agree,¡± Zhao Changsheng, legs crossed, was the first to raise his hands high in agreement.


    Li Qian also nodded, feeling his superpower at its limit, but unable to break through, thought it worth the risk to venture out.


    Lu Chen stopped his hand, stood up, ¡°Let¡¯s prepare to depart for Pingshui County tomorrow morning.¡±


    With the plan set, they returned to the dormitory.


    Hao Hu was still tied by the neck, hanging in a tree, looking vacant and screaming crazily at anyone who approached, completely turned into a dog-like creature.


    The male student whose abdomen had burst open had purplish-brown streaks emerging on his stomach that extended upwards; his skin turning blue-black.


    If not for the doctor who had administered a sedative, he might have started to go mad.


    Jianxiong, heeding Su Mo¡¯s words, took the opportunity to pour a mouthful of tea into him while he was unconscious.


    The horrifying purplish-brown streaks visibly receded, leading everyone to believe that it was the doctor¡¯s medicine that worked.


    Even Jianxiong was nearly shocked into believing that the tea could cure the virus, but the good news lasted only three seconds, as these streaks were merely¡­

 Chapter 71 - 71 69 Departure to Pingshui County

    ?71: Chapter 69: Departure to Pingshui County 71: Chapter 69: Departure to Pingshui County The swelling receded for an instant before it began to rise again, until it filled his entire body.


    The boy¡¯s eyes snapped open at once, the whites taking over his sockets, his skin a ghastly shade of blue-black, a monstrous howl erupting from his mouth.


    He was tied to the bed, thrashing violently, the freshly stitched wound split open instantaneously and his internal organs spilled out, creating a bloody scene.


    ¡°No!¡± Amidst the girl¡¯s cries of pain, Jianxiong smashed the boy¡¯s head with a punch.


    After dealing with the body, he slipped the remaining tea into the alcohol when no one was looking and gruffly tossed it to the two medical students, saying, ¡°Forget about the dead, take care of these first.¡±


    The two fumbled to catch it, starting to disinfect the wounds of their companions.


    When he returned to his room, he received two bottles Su Mo had sent over.


    ¡°How are things below?


    We¡¯ll head to Pingshui County first thing in the morning.


    Take this,¡± she said.


    Jianxiong shook his head as he received them, speaking in a hoarse whisper, ¡°It was useful, but only for a moment.


    He still got infected and died.¡±


    Su Mo nodded, having anticipated this, yet she still wanted to try.


    She patted his arm, ¡°Go get some rest.¡±


    Back in the room, Lu Chen pulled her over and said coldly, ¡°You stay here tomorrow.¡±


    Without thinking, Su Mo shook her head and firmly said, ¡°I level up my system by killing zombies.


    I must go.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re still hurt.¡±


    ¡°I know my body best,¡± Su Mo argued, pulling down his hand to hold his ice-cold palm, saying earnestly, ¡°I will strive to grow stronger and fight alongside you.¡±


    An eerie silence fell between them.


    Eventually, Lu Chen agreed, ¡°Okay.¡±


    He pulled the girl into his arms, his chin resting on top of her head as he whispered, ¡°Take care of yourself.¡±


    Once afraid of her getting hurt, now the thought of her being in danger seemed to scare him.


    Blushing, Su Mo asked softly while buried in his chest, ¡°Lu Chen, do you like me?¡±


    The man let go of her, coughed lightly, and flicked her forehead with disdain as he scanned her from head to toe, finally resting on her chest as he said coldly, ¡°Have you fully developed yet?¡±


    ¡°¡­¡± Su Mo, who had asked the question feeling rather shy, didn¡¯t expect such a mood-ruining response!


    Mimicking Lu Chen¡¯s disdainful sneer, her round eyes meaningfully glanced at his crotch area, ¡°I might not be fully developed, but you¡¯re not much better off.¡±


    ¡°Hmph,¡± she tossed her head and climbed up to the top bunk to sleep.


    She didn¡¯t see the amusement brimming in his deep blue eyes.


    The two spent the night without another word.


    As dawn was breaking, they finished packing.


    Su Mo took out a revolver from the System Bag and secured it in her thigh holster before putting it back.


    She filled a bottle to the brim with Energy Tea and Healing Tea and packed it in her backpack.


    At the prison gate, a police car was already waiting, and with Jianxiong being the largest, he was in charge of driving.


    ¡°Mo Yan has woken up, he¡¯ll take charge of the order today,¡± Li Qian said as he got into the car with a gentle tone.


    ¡°We¡¯re going to pick up the vehicle,¡± Lu Chen said as he tossed the bags into the police car and pulled Su Mo into the backseat.


    ¡°What vehicle?¡± Zhao Changsheng asked from the passenger seat, while giving Su Mo suggestive looks.


    As Su Mo recalled the event, she avoided Zhao Changsheng¡¯s gaze and patted the back of the driver¡¯s seat, ¡°Jianxiong, you didn¡¯t lose the keys, did you?¡±


    ¡°They¡¯ve been in the bag the whole time,¡± he replied.


    The prison¡¯s iron gates swung open as Jianxiong slammed on the accelerator and shot out.


    The prison wasn¡¯t far from the supermarket in the small town, but the number of zombies on the road had clearly increased, just as Ai Yang had said.


    The town had been cleared by Shen Du¡¯s people once before, but now groups of three to five zombies would sporadically emerge.


    ¡°They¡¯re all moving in packs,¡± Su Mo peered outside the window, her worries mounting by the moment.


    More than a dozen zombies were already following their car, moving noticeably faster than when they were in Black City.


    Jianxiong swerved to avoid a zombie that was about to collide with them, and slammed on the brakes to stop in front of a clothing store.


    He tossed the car keys to Lu Chen and said, ¡°You go get another car, Zhao Changsheng and I will take this police car.¡±


    Zhao Changsheng glared unhappily at Jianxiong and tried to get out of the car, ¡°I¡¯ll go with Momo.¡±


    ¡°You stay here,¡± Su Mo flatly responded to her, following Lu Chen out of the car.


    ¡°Fine, have it your way,¡± Zhao Changsheng¡¯s hand retracted from the car door handle, a look of displeasure across her face.


    Grasping the Tang Blade in her hand, Su Mo passed by the clothing store, where she saw the rotting, stinking corpses of a mother and child lying on the floor.


    She had once covered their faces with clothing, but now their exposed white bones were visible.


    They rushed into an alley where five zombies immediately pounced at them. sea??h th§× N??eFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    No longer shuffling about, the zombies had hands that had turned into claws, their nails glinting with a lethal black sheen.


    With deft movements, Su Mo sidestepped a swinging claw and used her blade to sever the reaching hand, quickly beheading the zombie in front of her.


    ¡°So fast!¡± It wasn¡¯t just their movement, even their attack speed had increased.


    Lu Chen threw a gun to Li Qian from his Space, his Ice Blade forming and piercing through a zombie as he ran to fetch the car.


    Li Qian took aim and fired quickly, as his mental map indicated several zombies rapidly closing in: ¡°Hurry and get in the car, another ten are coming from behind.¡±


    Lu Chen unlocked the car and killed another zombie before climbing into the driver¡¯s seat.


    The moment Su Mo and Li Qian finished off the zombies and got into the car, ten fast-moving zombies turned into the alley.


    Their mouths were dripping with coagulated blood, snapping open and shut as they lunged towards the car.


    ¡°Bang, bang, bang¡±


    Some of the zombies hit the front of the car while others clawed at the side doors, their sharp nails scratching at the windows with a piercing noise.


    ¡°Hold tight,¡± said Lu Chen as he started the car and floored the gas, charging out.


    The military vehicle, built to withstand impacts, plowed through the zombies to force its way out.


    A female zombie, with only half a head remaining, was knocked onto the roof of the car.


    She flailed her claws, continuously scratching at the roof.


    The high-speed vehicle wove down the road but couldn¡¯t shake her off.


    Su Mo decisively rolled down the window, brandishing her blade as she leaned halfway out.


    The wind tousled her hair as she braced against the roof, her eyes meeting the zombie¡¯s blank gaze.


    Lu Chen glanced at the rearview mirror and tightened his grip; the speed of the car dropped in an instant.


    The female zombie¡¯s exposed jawbone, dripping black blood, snapped viciously towards her.


    With a forceful thrust of her blade into the zombie¡¯s mouth, Su Mo flung it off the roof using all her strength.


    The zombie rolled off the back of the car and tumbled onto the ground, and only then did she pull herself back inside.


    Their car, with better performance and speed than ordinary cars, soon caught up with Jianxiong¡¯s vehicle; Zhao Changsheng even popped her head out and threw a flirty wink at Su Mo.


    On the road to Pingshui County, there was a winding mountain road, narrow enough to only accommodate two cars side by side.


    Jianxiong slowed down the police car he was driving, choosing to follow the military vehicle.


    Their car wasn¡¯t crash-resistant, and such a place was prone to accidents.


    Outside the guardrail were groups of mountains¡­.

 Chapter 72 - 72 70 Ambush

    ?72: Chapter 70: Ambush 72: Chapter 70: Ambush There were also some large craters created by meteorite impacts, and Su Mo couldn¡¯t help but think of the two heavily damaged vehicles Mo Yan and the others had driven back when she saw a guardrail that had been knocked crooked.


    At every sharp turn, Lu Chen would step on the brake to slow down, yet they still hit quite a few zombies.


    When they finally left the highway and reached Pingshui County, the front of the military vehicle was dented inward, and it was splattered with blood.


    Li Qian looked at the buildings outside the window, and the map in his mind expanded to its limit, ¡°Just follow my directions, Admiral Lu.¡±


    Lu Chen nodded, ¡°You tell me.¡±


    The vehicle slowly entered the town, where the streets were littered with chewed-over skeletal corpses and scattered luggage, indicating that many had tried to escape, only to be completely devoured by zombies.


    Su Mo frowned as she looked at everything before her, feeling queasy.


    Driving past the mutilated corpses, the car slowly moved along the streets, with their speed at the lowest, everyone holding their breath.


    Turning the corner, they saw a small supermarket in the town, but unfortunately, the entire building was burnt to a blackened ruin, only the huge, half-burnt sign signaling the prosperity that was once here.


    There were many shops on the roadside, bars, restaurants, convenience stores, everything one could wish for.


    ¡°The zombies are sparse around here, at least within a five hundred meter radius, but I don¡¯t know about farther,¡± whispered Li Qian in the car.


    ¡°Then let¡¯s stop here, there are many shops and we can grab quite a few things,¡± Su Mo whispered.


    ¡°Wait,¡± Li Qian stopped her as his spiritual power spread out like an invisible net upwards, ¡°There are still living people in the commercial building ahead, three of them.¡±


    Lu Chen pondered for a moment then parked the car at the roadside decisively, ¡°Grab what we need and go.¡±


    Just three people, they posed no threat to them.


    He turned off the engine, and the three of them quietly got out of the car.


    Seeing them disembark, Jianxiong slowly parked the car at the roadside and Zhao Changsheng also got out.


    ¡°Go get the stuff, meet back here in half an hour,¡± Lu Chen instructed in a low voice as the five convened.


    ¡°Stick to this area, I¡¯m not familiar with the situation further away,¡± Li Qian explained again to Jianxiong and Zhao Changsheng.


    Lu Chen went off with Su Mo, while the others split up.


    She first entered a restaurant, which was small with just a kitchen at the back, chairs and tables haphazardly overturned, and food scattered on the floor that had turned black and was emitting a foul smell.


    She carefully maneuvered past and gently twisted open the door to the kitchen.


    The door creaked open, inside was pitch black, barely revealing the cooking area.


    Lu Chen took a flashlight out from Space and led the way.


    She followed with a knife in hand, and the air where the flashlight shone was filled with a layer of fine particles, all the ingredients had gone bad.


    A big bag labelled ¡°Japanese Gourmet Rice¡± momentarily caught her eye, Su Mo grabbed Lu Chen¡¯s hand and shone the light on it again, and quickly advanced upon confirming it was rice.


    She was so lucky!


    The kitchen at this restaurant was stocked with five bags of such rice; upon inspection, it hadn¡¯t gone bad, she signaled for Lu Chen to help carry it out.


    They had just exited the door and were placing the rice in the trunk of the military vehicle when Su Mo saw Jianxiong carrying several bags of items out as well, and Zhao Changsheng who had taken two boxes of liquor from a bar.


    ¡°Top-quality aged liquor, haha,¡± Zhao Changsheng handled it like treasure as he gently placed it in the trunk.


    ¡°You women only know how to store useless stuff,¡± Jianxiong muttered disdainfully, though his eyes lusted after the liquor as he tossed food into the back seat.


    ¡°Are you asking for trouble?¡± Zhao Changsheng immediately became agitated upon hearing that, his hands crackling with electric current ready to start a fight.


    ¡°Both of you, keep it down,¡± Su Mo had to intervene to remind them.


    ¡°Hmph¡±


    ¡°Tsch¡±


    Without prior agreement, the two turned their heads away from each other.


    Su Mo sighed helplessly, waiting for the time to pass, and soon Li Qian returned, carrying quite a few items.


    He had put on a new pair of gold-rimmed glasses, making him look refined.


    ¡°Nice glasses,¡± Su Mo teased, raising an eyebrow and stepping aside to let him load the items into the trunk.


    ¡°Thanks,¡± Li Qian adjusted his glasses, a proud smile forming on his lips.


    After gathering more food and loading it into the car, Li Qian suddenly looked up, his gaze fixed on a residential building not far away: ¡°They¡¯re at the window.¡±


    A woman¡¯s head appeared at that window, waving at them, then quickly withdrew when she saw no response.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go,¡± Zhao Changsheng said as he opened the car door.


    A vase shattered loudly in the otherwise silent street.


    ¡°Damn it!¡± Jianxiong cursed furiously: ¡°Are they asking for death!¡±


    The hearts of the five tightened.


    That wasn¡¯t the end, as two more heads appeared from the upstairs window, a couple.


    ¡°Save us!¡±


    Seeing the lack of response, the young woman upstairs smashed another vase down.


    ¡°Did you hear that! sea??h th§× n??el Fire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Hey!


    We¡¯re up here!¡±


    Li Qian¡¯s spiritual power surged to its maximum, sweat beading on his forehead as he rushed out, ¡°Move!


    Quick!¡±


    Seeing his expression, they all instantly knew something was terribly wrong.


    Su Mo quickly shut the trunk and hurried into the car.


    From the shop at the corner, suddenly, a dozen zombies appeared, moving in packs.


    ¡°Girl, stop yelling, they¡¯re here!¡± an elderly man in his seventies or eighties shouted from behind the couple, as zombies began to emerge below their building.


    ¡°No, no, no!


    You can¡¯t leave!


    We¡¯re trapped!¡± the young woman screamed defiantly, grabbing an ashtray from the living room to hurl down, striking the speeding military vehicle.


    Soon, dozens of zombies with horrifying shrieks emerged on the street below the apartment, their heads tilted back ninety degrees, their pale eyes fixed on the room making noise; the swarm of zombies rushed into the building.


    ¡°Don¡¯t go back the same way, take the left street and detour out,¡± Li Qian said, his head throbbing from overuse of his superpower, but the pain was nothing compared to the terrifying multitude of marks that sprang up in his mind.


    Lu Chen floored the accelerator on Li Qian¡¯s word and suddenly swerved around, hitting a zombie and flying into a commercial street.


    Jianxiong followed closely, his tires sparking from the sudden turn along with a grating screeching sound.


    The commercial street, adorned with an antique decor and lined with a row of red lanterns, continuously unleashed hordes of zombies.


    Su Mo hit her back against the car door, convulsing in pain, but the increasingly numerous zombies in front made her ignore the pain as she drew her pistol from her thigh and fired several shots, quickly running out of bullets.


    She stuffed the gun back into her thigh holster and urgently said to Lu Chen: ¡°Open the roof¡¯s sunroof, pass me the gun so I can clear the way for you.¡±


    Lu Chen, holding onto the steering wheel with one hand, tossed two submachine guns from the Space behind him without looking back; the car¡¯s small sunroof flung open.


    ¡°Li Qian, keep watch on both sides, cover Jianxiong¡¯s vehicle,¡± Su Mo quickly said to Li Qian, grabbing a gun and climbing half her body through the sunroof.

 Chapter 73 - 73 71 I Have a Fish Pond

    ?73: Chapter 71: I Have a Fish Pond 73: Chapter 71: I Have a Fish Pond ¡°Okay,¡± Li Qian rolled down the car window, and the pungent wind poured in.


    She sat on the roof, her feet planted on top of the front passenger seat to secure her position.


    The car was moving fast, and the hot wind scraped Su Mo¡¯s face painfully, but she endured and raised her gun.


    The intense sense of danger in her heart made each shot she fired hit a zombie¡¯s head with precision.


    As Lu Chen drove, zombies approaching their car were always taken down by Su Mo in one shot.


    There were so many that when he couldn¡¯t dodge in time, he had no choice but to drive over the bodies lying in the middle of the road.


    The police car that Jianxiong was handling was not having an easy time either.


    Su Mo noticed the situation behind them and turned around to help clear the zombies that kept jumping out from the roadside.


    Zhao Changsheng¡¯s Thunder kept firing, blasting out sparks of electricity.


    ¡°We¡¯re close, just the last wave ahead,¡± Li Qian kept firing his gun in his seat, growling as his head throbbed with pain.


    ¡°I¡¯m out of bullets!¡± Su Mo shouted, climbing down from the sunroof, her expression anxious.


    Li Qian was also out of bullets.


    His vision began to darken, and dense black spots swirled before his eyes, as if he would faint at any moment.


    Jianxiong¡¯s car had fallen some distance behind them, and things were not looking good.


    Lu Chen threw another magazine to her, and Su Mo quickly grabbed it and climbed back up.


    Several zombies had latched onto the front of the other car, and Jianxiong could barely see the road in front of him.


    With bated breath and concentration, Su Mo shot off the zombies clinging to their window, while Zhao Changsheng leaned out from the front passenger side to pull the zombies off their window.


    Only then did Jianxiong manage to pick up speed again.


    The two cars, one after the other, charged out of the commercial street and back onto the main road.


    The number of zombies on the road ahead began to drastically decrease, but there was a long chain following behind the car.


    They drove out of Pingshui County, and Li Qian couldn¡¯t hold on any longer and collapsed unconscious onto the back seat.


    When Su Mo climbed down from the roof, her face was red from the hot wind, and her skin had started to peel.


    She sat in the front passenger seat, took Lu Chen¡¯s backpack, found the bottle with tea, and gulped down some Healing Tea, instantly feeling a cooling sensation on her face.


    She turned to glance at the unconscious Li Qian, thought for a moment, then crawled to the back seat.


    She pried open his mouth and poured in some Jasmine Tea.


    Unconsciously swallowing, the dry energy in his belly began to stir slightly, and his pale complexion quickly improved.


    Only then did Su Mo feel reassured as she put away the tea and resettled herself in the front passenger seat.


    Sticking her head out, she glanced at Jianxiong¡¯s car behind them.


    Jianxiong stretched out his muscular arm and gave her a thumbs up; Su Mo smiled slightly and retracted back into the car.


    With the danger gone, she only now felt the stabbing pain in her back.


    She sat upright, not daring to lean on the chair, sipping Biluochun Tea from time to time to ease the pain.


    ¡°Does it hurt a lot?¡± Lu Chen turned to look at her, a hint of sympathy in his eyes.


    ¡°I can bear it,¡± Su Mo gave him a smiling face, turned away from him, and curled up sideways in her seat, calling up the panel.


    The progress bar at the bottom was full, and a little treasure chest was bouncing at the end.


    Su Mo immediately felt that her back wasn¡¯t hurting anymore, and her hands were no longer sore; she tapped on the chest right away.


    [This upgrade unlocks 5 spaces in both the backpack and the seasoning rack, activates the fish pond feature, and a God Chef Upgrade Gift Package*2 is placed in the backpack.]


    This time she did not rush to open the gift package, but was deeply attracted by the word ¡°fish pond.¡±


    A mini pond icon appeared at the bottom of the small mall, and curious, she clicked on it.


    The panel before her eyes immediately blurred into a virtual pond, reminiscent of when she played QQ Farm as a child.


    She looked at the small pond from a god¡¯s perspective, noticing a title next to it for exchanging fish fry.


    She clicked on it to find a variety of saltwater and freshwater products, each listed with an exchange price and product description.


    The cheapest grass carp and river shrimp only required a single zombie to exchange, while emperor crab and lobsters just made her swallow her saliva and look away.


    She had just started a new progress bar, and needed ten thousand points to level up again.


    After her last upgrade, she had five points left, so she tried buying five grass carps.


    [Would you like to put in the fish fry?


    Initial input limit: 100]


    Su Mo clicked yes, and instantly five juvenile fish appeared in the pond, each with a harvest countdown above its head.


    They would mature in 24 hours.


    From a god¡¯s perspective, Su Mo watched the little fish swim happily in the pond, almost drooling.


    After exiting the pond, she calmed down for a bit before clicking on the two gift packages.


    A burst of firecrackers erupted, and Su Mo received a new prompt.


    [Congratulations on receiving a set of God Chef kitchen utensils]


    It was a very ordinary set of household kitchen utensils, with the knives, spatulas, cutting board, and three pairs of bowls and chopsticks that Su Mo was in need of.


    [Congratulations on receiving the God Chef version of an ¡°Effortless¡± multifunctional rice cooker]


    ¡°Huh?¡± Su Mo sat upright from her seat.


    ¡°Lu¡­


    Lu Chen!¡± She stared at the small white multifunctional rice cooker that popped out of the gift package, flabbergasted.


    ¡°Hmm?¡± The man driving turned his head for a glance.


    Seeing Li Qian still dizzy in the back, Su Mo winked at him:


    ¡°I¡¯ll tell you when we get back.¡±


    ¡°Hmm.¡±


    By the time they had descended the winding mountain road and arrived at the prison, it was already evening.


    The two muscular guards at the gate were the same as before, but this time they didn¡¯t even bother to ask questions and immediately opened the iron gate to let the cars in as they spotted them.


    Mo Yan, who had regained consciousness early in the morning, had already sent people to wait here.


    Hearing of their return, he, despite the injuries on his back, was helped to the gate by Chu Mengyao.


    Li Qian had come to his senses before arriving at the prison, the stabbing pain in his head gone and the energy in his belly circulating even more than before, leaving him puzzled yet unsure of the reason. Sear?h the n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Su Mo got out of the car, opened the trunk, and signaled to the waiting strong men to carry the stuff to the granary.


    Just as Mo Yan was about to come over and speak to her, Lu Chen quickly took the car keys, locked the car, and carried her away.


    Zhao Changsheng held two boxes of liquor in her arms and left straight away; she had no intention of sharing.


    Jianxiong quietly followed her, eyeing the liquor in her hands.


    Li Qian patted Mo Yan on the shoulder and said gently, ¡°Let¡¯s talk tomorrow about anything, we¡¯re tired today too.¡±


    His fiery eyes dimmed as he nodded, and Chu Mengyao stepped forward, embracing him weakly: ¡°Let¡¯s go, Mo Yan.¡±


    ¡°Hmm,¡± Mo Yan replied, his voice carrying a touch of detachment as he withdrew his arm from her grasp.


    He was already well-informed about her deeds through the mouths of many, and he was a bit annoyed and helpless at the same time.


    In his eyes, Chu Mengyao was no longer the perfect and intelligent woman he thought she was.


    Su Mo was carried back to the dormitory by Lu Chen.


    When they reached the ground floor, she discovered Hao Hu, who had been tied to a tree, was missing.


    She caught one of the patrolling strong men and asked, only to learn that in the afternoon, Hao Hu had strangled himself to death with the chain that tethered him.

 Chapter 74 - 74 72 Unlimited Blocking

    ?74: Chapter 72: Unlimited Blocking 74: Chapter 72: Unlimited Blocking With a sigh, she felt this was just karma.


    She was placed on the lower bunk, her nose filled with a scent uniquely belonging to Lu Chen.


    The clothes on her back were lifted as the man wrapped ice in a cloth and massaged her back again.


    ¡°Did you level up today?¡± he suddenly asked her.


    Su Mo tilted her head to look at him and nodded excitedly, ¡°Yes, the system upgraded, and I got a rice cooker and a fish pond.¡±


    ¡°A fish pond?¡± Lu Chen paused, curiosity flickering in his cold eyes, ¡°What fish pond?¡±


    She pulled down her clothes and climbed out of bed to get closer to him, excitedly saying, ¡°It¡¯s a pond for raising fish.


    We can eat fish tomorrow!¡±


    Well¡­


    he now had to learn to accept Su Mo¡¯s magical system; he couldn¡¯t show his surprise anymore.


    ¡°Go back and lie down.¡±


    Lu Chen tried to keep his cool in front of her, but both of their stomachs growled at the same time.


    They had been busy all day and had barely eaten anything.


    Su Mo raised an eyebrow and smiled at his stomach, then got out of bed, took out the rice cooker, and set it on the table, calling Lu Chen over, ¡°It¡¯s just a bruise, nothing serious.


    You have rice in your space, let¡¯s give it a try.¡±


    The man could not resist her and had to agree. sea??h th§× n?vel_Fire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    As instructed, he came over, took out the rice, and used the ice as water to wash it.


    This rice cooker was small, cute, and plump.


    Su Mo put in two bowls of rice, added some melted ice water, and closed the lid.


    The buttons on the lid were just like any rice cooker¡¯s, capable of cooking porridge, rice, and soup, and had settings for both thorough cooking and quick cooking.


    This time it seemed pretty straightforward, and Su Mo cheerfully pressed for quick cooking.


    The lid lit up with a twenty-minute countdown.


    She moved the rice cooker to one side, took out the kitchen utensils, and said, ¡°Get some meat out.¡±


    ¡°This is also¡­


    a gift from the system?¡±


    Lu Chen handed her some frozen meat and asked.


    ¡°Yes,¡± Su Mo nodded.


    After the meat thawed and softened, she rinsed it with ice water, placed it on the chopping board, and began slicing it neatly.


    The slices were evenly cut and perfectly shaped for the pot.


    [Name]Fried Pork (Collected)


    [Used Materials]Pork chunks, peanut oil, salt, pepper, soy sauce


    [Skill Level]: 100% God Chef utensils bonus 20%


    [Taste Score]10 (10 being perfect, the higher the score, the more the bonus)


    [Status Bonus]Permanently blocks same-level spiritual power (Note: Effective once per person)


    Su Mo was startled by the prompt, having succeeded 100%.


    She was delighted and immediately served the meat.


    Soon, the rice from the rice cooker was also ready.


    The rice was fragrant and full, she took two bowls, filled them up, and placed several pieces of the meat in the bowls to hand over to Lu Chen.


    ¡°I¡¯ll go call Jianxiong.¡±


    She wiped her hands, opened the door, and quickly dashed across to knock on Jianxiong¡¯s door, but there was no response from inside; she didn¡¯t know where he had gone.


    She had to return and said, ¡°Let¡¯s eat first, I don¡¯t know where he went.¡±


    The two started eating.


    The rice complemented by the fried meat was delicious, aromatic, and chewier than ever.


    [Blocking of same-level spiritual power successful, no time limit]


    A mechanical male voice suddenly appeared in Lu Chen¡¯s mind, then vanished.


    ¡°No time limit?¡± Lu Chen¡¯s hand paused while holding chopsticks, his gaze shifting.


    ¡°Yes, a person only gets one chance.


    This is the first successful one I¡¯ve made,¡± Su Mo nodded, smiling brightly.


    Even with many precedents, he couldn¡¯t suppress the shock in his heart.


    ¡°Hurry up and eat, it¡¯s getting cold,¡± Su Mo said, lowering her head to take a bite of the fragrant rice, feeling immensely satisfied inside.


    ¡°Alright,¡± he picked up his chopsticks, suppressing the turmoil inside, and bowed his head to eat.


    After eating their fill and cleaning up, Su Mo stripped the leg wrap, loaded her pistol with bullets, and placed it on the upper bunk before going to take a shower.


    Coming out refreshed, she climbed to the top bunk and stuck her head out, saying, ¡°Tomorrow, bring out all the tea, I¡¯ll see if I can brew something else with it.¡±


    ¡°Alright,¡± Lu Chen cushioned his head with his hand, responding to her, ¡°Just sleep if it doesn¡¯t hurt.¡±


    ¡°Goodnight,¡± Su Mo said before she lay down on the bed and closed her eyes.


    The next morning, someone came and mentioned that Mo Yan had been waiting in the office for a long time.


    This time, Su Mo boldly wrapped her leg wrap over her pant leg, freeing her from the hassle of wearing overly long pants.


    By the time the two arrived, the prison guard¡¯s office was quite lively.


    Li Qian was brewing tea for a few people with several paper cups.


    Mo Yan¡¯s associates filled the entire office; Zhao Xiweng and Chu Mengyao had been called to gather water and were not present.


    ¡°Morning, Li Qian,¡± Su Mo greeted him cheerfully.


    Li Qian responded with a polite smile, adjusting his glasses, which made Su Mo feel considerably better seeing him with glasses.


    ¡°You know how to make tea?¡± she asked, watching his elegant tea-making movements.


    ¡°A bit,¡± Li Qian, his glasses steaming up slightly, smiled and nodded as he handed her a cup.


    Taking the cup, Su Mo¡¯s eyes brightened: ¡°Then you should teach me sometime.¡±


    ¡°At your service,¡± he replied.


    ¡°Momo,¡± Mo Yan could no longer sit still on his chair, his injured face pale like a distressed prince.


    Holding the cup, Su Mo fiddled with her ear and said with a smile, ¡°There¡¯s no need for such affectionate terms between us, I¡¯d be happier if you just called me Su Mo.¡±


    The words Mo Yan used to defend Chu Mengyao that night made Su Mo not even want to maintain a superficial friendship with him.


    ¡°Don¡¯t push people too hard, woman,¡± Ai Yang stood there, looking somewhat irritated.


    ¡°We¡¯ve tolerated your harm to Mengyao without fuss, who are you putting on this tone for?¡±


    Su Mo turned towards him, placing her teacup on the table, her smile cooling as she swiftly drew her revolver and pointed it straight at his forehead: ¡°Don¡¯t get too high and mighty.


    I¡¯m really annoyed.¡±


    With the dark muzzle of the gun pressing against his head, Ai Yang immediately fell silent.


    ¡°Enough, Ai Yang,¡± Mo Yan turned his head and shouted sternly, his gentle face contorting with distress.


    ¡°Come here, Su Mo,¡± Lu Chen, seated behind the office desk, beckoned to her.


    Su Mo holstered her gun and walked over, sitting directly on the table with a radiant smile as if the previous scene had never involved her.


    Li Qian adjusted his glasses and said, ¡°Let¡¯s discuss the main issue.¡±


    A cup of tea, steaming gently, was placed in front of each person.


    ¡°Tell us about your current superpower situation,¡± Lu Chen cast a cold gaze towards Mo Yan.


    ¡°All are Level 1 superpowers, with no upgrades yet,¡± Mo Yan shook his head, the grim situation clearly troubling him, especially with the loss of a superpower user.


    ¡°Do you feel like there¡¯s a cap?¡± Lu Chen asked.


    ¡°Only I do,¡± he responded.


    ¡°The situation now is, the zombies outside are evolving and multiplying geometrically, while we are still stuck in place,¡± Li Qian added more tea, highlighting the crucial point.


    Su Mo nodded, continuing his thoughts: ¡°Their claws have become much sharper, their pace as fast as an adult¡¯s brisk walk, and they prefer to move in groups.¡±

 Chapter 75 - 75 73 One Month Later

    ?75: Chapter 73: One Month Later 75: Chapter 73: One Month Later She recounted the scenes she observed while entangling with the zombies yesterday.


    Those behind Mo Yan nodded.


    Among them, a girl with a ponytail was particularly noticeable as she walked out of the crowd with red eyes, tremblingly saying,


    ¡°My boyfriend was slashed open by one of their claws.


    They didn¡¯t use to strike so fast before, he didn¡¯t even have time to dodge before¡­¡±


    The girl couldn¡¯t continue.


    Su Mo had also witnessed the man¡¯s tragic state.


    ¡°There¡¯s no method of evolution for now,¡± Lu Chen frowned, clearly dissatisfied with the answer, but he had to accept it.


    ¡°What exactly are we missing?¡± Mo Yan was also puzzled, appearing very calm about major issues, ¡°What exactly is this opportunity?¡±


    ¡°Is it like in those doomsday novels where there¡¯s a crystal core in the head?¡± This was suggested by a young man behind Mo Yan, but Su Mo immediately rejected it the next second.


    ¡°No,¡± she shook her head, ¡°There¡¯s only a mushy pulp inside.¡±


    She had killed so many zombies but had never seen anything like a crystal core.


    The zombie she killed yesterday, which had half of its head gone on the roof of the car, had absolutely nothing inside.


    A heavy silence fell upon the group.


    ¡°I have a suggestion,¡± Li Qian raised his hand and then humbly put it down, ¡°In the future, when we go out to find supplies, our two teams should operate together for better security.¡±


    ¡°Aren¡¯t you afraid these people will rebel?¡± Ai Yang spoke up. S~ea??h the n?vel_Fire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Su Mo gave him a look as if to say he was stupid and mocked, ¡°Are those two bombs Lu Chen planted a joke?¡±


    ¡°¡­¡±


    Ai Yang¡¯s face turned awkward, and he stopped talking.


    ¡°That¡¯s settled then,¡± Lu Chen decided firmly.


    Mo Yan didn¡¯t object.


    Su Mo felt that since there was no way to upgrade, the priority should be to store more food and enhance their own strength.


    And so, a small meeting dispersed just like that.


    Jianxiong was found in the cafeteria with Zhao Changsheng.


    When Su Mo got the message and hurried over, she saw the two men drunk as lords, surrounded by many empty bottles at their feet.


    She was speechless at this sight.


    These two who always fought upon meeting could put aside their grudges over a few bottles of alcohol?


    She had people carry them back, confiscated the remaining alcohol, and then went to find Li Qian to learn his method of brewing tea.


    Li Qian did have some tricks up his sleeve in this area, and Su Mo tried out the effects that evening when she returned.


    That same day, her Skill Level with Biluochun Tea and Jasmine Tea rose to 50%, the energy boost from Jasmine Tea surged to 25%, and the healing effect of Biluochun Tea became intermediate.


    She then had Lu Chen bring all the remaining tea leaves in the dormitory and brewed each one.


    Unfortunately, only one West Lake Longjing Tea emerged, which made her feel ¡°Light as a Feather.¡±


    After drinking it, she could jump two meters high.


    She nearly cracked her skull within the confines of the dormitory.


    Thereafter, as though it was prearranged, for the following month, Su Mo and Mo Yan¡¯s teams would go out every few days in search of new food to bring back.


    When Lu Chen was out, he found a ceramics shop and gathered many small, delicate glass bottles for her.


    Su Mo brewed the three kinds of tea and poured them into the glass bottles to keep in the System Bag, ready for use when necessary.


    Zhao Xiwen and Chu Mengyao tirelessly worked on water storage in the prison every day, and Li Qian did not give them a single moment of leisure, which kept them from causing trouble for Su Mo.


    There was still not a single piece of news from the radio station.


    Lu Chen had replaced her gun with one twice the size of a revolver, with a longer range and more firepower.


    She had taken an instant liking to this gun when she saw it, and its appearance completely retired both the revolver and the leg pack.


    Not long ago, they had made another trip to Pingshui County, where everyone felt the abundant supplies were worth the risk.


    However, their luck was still out of favor as they encountered a horde of zombies; the trip was extremely dangerous.


    Surrounded by the horde, Su Mo and Lu Chen were in dire straits when Mo Yan¡¯s squad, seeing no hope for assistance, drew part of the horde away to speed off in their vehicle.


    Jianxiong drank all the tea Su Mo had given him and fought desperately into the zombie crowd, trying to rescue the pair.


    Su Mo¡¯s System Bag included many Energy Teas for Lu Chen and herself, so they could have broken out, but unexpectedly, Zhao Changsheng and Li Qian did not flee either.


    They joined in and fought their way out, forcefully breaking out with them.


    Mo Yan, who had thought their survival was unlikely, felt somewhat uncomfortable until he heard the next day that they had returned, which left him internally shocked.


    Su Mo did not bother to blame him; it has always been so that in the face of great disaster, humans coldly look out for themselves.


    It was the actions of Zhao Changsheng and Li Qian that far exceeded her expectations.


    She had thought the two would certainly run, yet she had underestimated Zhao Changsheng¡¯s persistence toward her and Li Qian¡¯s willingness to cooperate.


    After discussing with Lu Chen and Jianxiong, she decided to include these two men in their circle of trust.


    After obtaining their agreement, she used a Flat Pot and a rice cooker to prepare a feast for them.


    The mature crops in the pond would appear in her hand with just a thought, which again surprised them.


    At this point, Su Mo¡¯s bodyguard team gained two strong members.


    Lu Chen felt slightly relieved.


    Besides the necessary daily training for her development, with so many people protecting Su Mo, he was considerably at ease.


    Every day he would teach Su Mo some combat and self-defense techniques.


    This girl was growing at a visibly rapid rate.


    The System¡¯s upgrade progress bar had reached half of its completion in this past month.


    She had not chosen to upgrade but instead exchanged most of her zombie-killing points for a new cookbook and seedlings for fish and small shrimp.


    The grass carp originally in her pond was replaced with the more expensive Crucian Carp, and she also raised many river shrimps.


    Every one of them contained a trace of energy ¨C the more expensive the breed, the higher the energy, and the more delicious the taste once cooked.


    Su Mo¡¯s culinary skills improved leaps and bounds under Su Niang¡¯s tutelage.


    She even made special meals for them from time to time, leading to a spike in their weight.


    Everything in the prison was on track and running smoothly.


    Whether ordinary people or those few inmates with superpowers, everyone¡¯s lives had improved significantly.


    Lu Chen had said that there would be no leaders in the prison, and he made it so.


    Everyone conscientiously stuck to their posts.


    Those cultivating the fields worked even harder for the extra portion of food they could receive.


    Although it still did not rain, the cells no longer lacked water.


    Despite restrictions, no one was worried about dying of thirst anymore.


    Today, there was no need to go out to collect supplies.


    Taking advantage of the cool morning weather, Su Mo followed Lu Chen to the spacious airing yard, where the two prepared to practice close-quarter combat.


    This state had continued for over a month.


    Her strength had greatly increased, and sometimes she was even able to string together a series of blows on Lu Chen.


    ¡°Ready?¡± Lu Chen asked, wearing gloves on his hands to avoid injuring her, and had also provided her with knee pads and elbow guards.


    They weren¡¯t specialized gear, just something Su Niang had made with cloth wrapped around some cotton padding.


    ¡°Bring it on,¡± Su Mo said proudly, tilting her head up and beckoning to him with a hooked finger.


    The man¡¯s lips curved into a grin, and his fist clenched, charging directly toward her.


    His punch, swift as if breaking through the air, rushed towards Su Mo¡¯s face.

 Chapter 76 - 76 74 Aunt Flo is Here

    ?76: Chapter 74: Aunt Flo is Here 76: Chapter 74: Aunt Flo is Here ¡°You really don¡¯t hold back!¡± Su Mo narrowly sidestepped, hugged his arm with both hands, and leaned on his arm¡¯s strength to try to flip him over her shoulder.


    However, she was too petite in front of Lu Chen, and when this move failed, he lifted her into the air and threw her down from behind.


    Su Mo agilely flipped in mid-air, her hands locking around his neck and her legs clamped against his lower abdomen, refusing to let go.


    She hung on his back like a sloth, about to forcefully bring him down sideways when suddenly a sharp pain in her abdomen and an unexpected warm flow surged from below.


    She froze on his back.


    Lu Chen stopped his motion to flip her over, feeling some moisture on his back and a faint smell of blood around his nose.


    Thinking she was hurt, his cold eyes filled with urgency, ¡°Are you hurt?¡±


    He tried to pull her down from his back, but Su Mo adamantly refused to let go, wailing inwardly, why now!


    ¡°No, I¡¯m not coming down!


    Don¡¯t pull on me!¡±


    Hearing her slightly trembling voice and feeling the sticky sensation on his back, Lu Chen increased the strength in his hands and coldly said, ¡°Listen, let me see.¡±


    Without further discussion, he pulled on her collar and forcefully dragged her down.


    ¡°Look at what!


    I just got my period!¡± Her pale cheeks flushed with anger and embarrassment, and her period seemed to get even more ferocious when she got angry.


    What period? S§×arch* The Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    The man, frowning, pulled her in front of him, and after looking down and seeing the red stain between her legs, he realized.


    This seemed to be a woman¡¯s menstrual cycle; he rarely worked with female soldiers before and knew very little about these things.


    ¡°I..¡± His throat moved, not knowing what to say, his handsome face rarely showing embarrassment.


    ¡°I¡¯ll take you back,¡± he said as he took a towel from Space and temporarily wrapped it around her bottom, and with a wide stride, he carried Su Mo toward the dormitory building.


    Along the way, the fresh red stain on his back drew quite a bit of attention.


    Jianxiong, who had just returned from a stroll in the fields, encountered them and, seeing Lu Chen¡¯s back and Su Mo in his arms, immediately got worried and shouted from a distance, ¡°Boss, what happened to the little sister!¡±


    ¡°Menstrual period, go and ask Su Niang to boil some water,¡± Lu Chen answered coolly as he looked back.


    ¡°Do you two want to make my period public knowledge!¡± Su Mo raised her head from his embrace, her eyes nearly reddened with anger.


    Lu Chen remained silent.


    ¡°Well, boss, take care of the little sister.


    I¡¯ll go find Su Niang,¡± Jianxiong touched his Bald head and chuckled, looking a bit sleazy; he was experienced, as the women in their troop had this thing every month.


    Su Mo¡¯s entire face was buried in his chest; she had thoroughly lost her face this time.


    After being carried back to the dormitory, Su Mo jumped down from his embrace, the towel on her bottom already stained red.


    Holding the towel against her stomach, she rushed into the bathroom.


    Lu Chen changed out of his blood-stained clothes, the bright red stain glaringly obvious.


    He stared at it thoughtfully for a moment, then carefully folded the clothes and placed them in Space.


    Outside, Su Niang had personally brought over some water.


    Lu Chen randomly picked a shirt to wear and opened the door.


    ¡°The hot water is here, quickly take it to the girl; you can¡¯t let a girl touch cold water during her menstrual period,¡± Su Niang handed him the hot water kettle.


    Lu Chen took it and quietly thanked her.


    ¡°This glass bottle has hot water, let her hold it against her stomach later, she shouldn¡¯t exhaust herself during her period,¡± Su Niang gave him another hot water bottle wrapped in a towel and repeated her instructions to Lu Chen.


    ¡°Mm,¡± Lu Chen nodded, closed the door, and silently took her advice to heart.


    He placed the water bottle on the table and carried the kettle to the bathroom door, knocking gently and coughing softly, ¡°I¡¯ve brought the hot water, wash up first.¡±


    The bathroom door cracked open, and Su Mo¡¯s hand reached out, took the kettle inside, and handed him a basin.


    ¡°Can you get me some ice?


    The water is too hot.¡±


    The girl¡¯s voice was shy and sweet; Lu Chen¡¯s eyes darkened as he took the basin and filled it with ice for her.


    Sounds of washing up came from the bathroom, and he just stood at the door, waiting for her.


    After Su Mo cleaned herself up, changed her sanitary napkin, and put on clean pants, she washed the blood-stained pants with the remaining water, her face flushed.


    ¡°Lu Chen,¡± she called out to him from the bathroom.


    ¡°I¡¯m here,¡± the man replied.


    ¡°I washed your clothes for you since there was some water left.


    It¡¯s really embarrassing!¡±


    ¡°I threw them away,¡± Lu Chen replied in an even tone.


    ¡°¡­Oh,¡± Su Mo pursed her lips, then after tidying up, opened the door and walked out.


    She had lost a lot of blood all at once, and she looked pale.


    ¡°You sleep on the bottom bunk for the next few days.¡±


    The man straightened up the lower bunk and swapped her sleeping bag with his.


    ¡°Okay,¡± Su Mo didn¡¯t refuse, considering she was having stomach cramps, and moving between upper and lower bunks really wasn¡¯t convenient; a side leak would be embarrassing.


    She shuffled to the bed and crawled into the sleeping bag, and the man gave her a hot water bottle to hold against her stomach.


    ¡°Su Niang said it would help.¡±


    ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll thank her when I¡¯m feeling better,¡± Su Mo placed the bottle on her abdomen, and the warmth easing the pain significantly.


    But the hot weather, combined with the hot water bottle, made her break into a sweat soon.


    ¡°Does it hurt a lot?¡±


    Lu Chen, sitting by the bed and thinking she was sweating from the pain, took a towel and wiped her sweat.


    ¡°It¡¯s bearable, just the first two days,¡± Su Mo replied dully.


    ¡°Do you need me to do anything?¡± Seeing her in so much discomfort, the man was unsure how to help and simply asked.


    Su Mo lifted her head from the sleeping bag and looked at his handsome face, suddenly saying, ¡°Hold me, your body is cool.¡±


    ¡°¡­¡± Lu Chen looked at her, silent.


    Su Mo frowned and started to whimper, ¡°It hurts so much, hiss.¡±


    A hint of helplessness flickered in Lu Chen¡¯s eyes; his body was very cool.


    Since Su Niang had advised against cold contact, he wrapped her with the sleeping bag in his lap.


    ¡°Is this better?¡±


    ¡°Yes,¡± Su Mo nestled into his embrace, his chilly body separated by a sleeping bag, the temperature just right.


    She sighed in comfort, a smile struggling to form on her lips; maybe having her period wasn¡¯t so bad.


    Seeing her comfortable, he continued to hold her in that position, leaning against the bedpost.


    Su Mo soon fell asleep in his arms, her lower abdomen aching even in her dreams, the water bottle cooling down.


    Timely, the man gently removed the bottle and softly massaged her abdomen through the sleeping bag.


    Su Mo shifted her head restlessly, her lips brushing past the slight protrusion of his Adam¡¯s apple.


    His movements froze instantly, his silver hair hanging over her face.


    The girl unconsciously rubbed her face against it.


    Her pale cheeks and those enticing light pink lips could tighten anyone¡¯s throat.


    The room was silent.


    He gently caressed her face, his fingertips tracing over her long eyelashes, her delicate and upright nose, finally resting on her chin.

 Chapter 77 - 77 75 Did You Kiss

    ?77: Chapter 75: Did You Kiss?


    77: Chapter 75: Did You Kiss?


    He gently lifted her chin and was about to cover her with his cold, thin lips.


    ¡°Boss!¡± Jianxiong knocked on the door.


    The man¡¯s face darkened instantly as he pulled away from her.


    Awakened by the noise, Su Mo rubbed her eyes, ¡°Is Jianxiong here?¡±


    ¡°Yeah,¡± he said with a darkened face, placing her on the bed before shaking his somewhat numb arm and opening the door.


    ¡°Boss, the first batch of crops in the field is ripe¡­¡± Jianxiong began enthusiastically but was cut short by the man¡¯s scowl and the chilling air around him, which made his skin crawl, ¡°Uh¡­


    they want you to come celebrate tonight, I¡¯ll be leaving now, you get some good rest, sis.¡±


    Jianxiong felt his hair stand on end, wondering what had upset the boss since he hadn¡¯t done anything wrong.


    He shrugged his shoulders and greeted Su Mo before quickly leaving.


    ¡°The crops in the field are ripe?¡± Su Mo sat up on the bed, sounding somewhat pleased.


    ¡°Yeah,¡± Lu Chen replied with a cold face as he closed the door and sat down beside the bed again, ¡°Want to sleep some more?¡±


    ¡°No need, go take a look, I¡¯m feeling much better,¡± said Su Mo with a smile.


    ¡°Yeah,¡± Lu Chen nodded, feeling slightly regretful.


    After sitting beside her a while longer and ensuring she was really okay, he finally left the room.


    Left alone in the dorm, Su Mo stretched and prepared to get up, but her heart suddenly clenched violently, causing her to collapse back onto the bed.


    She lay there, hands clutching her chest, gasping for air with her mouth wide open.


    What¡¯s happening?


    Why does it hurt so suddenly¡­


    She gasped for breath, veins throbbing on her forehead, the suffocating pain bringing tears to her eyes.


    She tried to call for help, but her voice seemed to be stuck in her throat, unable to come out.


    Her vision flickered, unsure of how much time had passed, the pain in her heart growing stronger with each beat.


    ¡°Momo, I¡¯m here, open the door like a good little rabbit,¡± Zhao Changsheng called from outside with a teasing voice, having waited for Lu Chen to leave before coming to visit.


    Faintly hearing her voice, Su Mo struggled to move, trying to fall off the bed and crash onto the floor.


    The noise from inside alarmed Zhao Changsheng, and she knocked again, ¡°Su Mo, if you don¡¯t open the door, I¡¯m coming in.¡±


    Still no answer, Zhao Changsheng sensed something was wrong and kicked the door open after stepping back.


    The sight of the pale girl lying on the ground made her heart tremble, her seductive voice changing pitch, ¡°Su Mo!¡±


    She ran in and picked up Su Mo¡¯s body, ¡°What happened, how did this happen?¡±


    Su Mo was in so much pain she couldn¡¯t speak, stars dancing before her eyes.


    ¡°Damn it, I¡¯m taking you to see a doctor,¡± Zhao Changsheng kneeled on one knee, scooping her up and rushing downstairs.


    Passersby were jostled aside by her, and she turned to one of them, urging, ¡°Go find that bastard Lu Chen.¡±


    ¡°Ah, okay,¡± the person replied, confused, but quickly ran down the stairs.


    Zhao Changsheng kicked open the door to the ground floor where some medical students lived, ¡°Quick, take a look at her!¡±


    Placing Su Mo on a bed, the commotion startled everyone.


    The doctor quickly stepped forward, shining a light in Su Mo¡¯s eyes and checking her pulse, ¡°Why is her heartbeat so fast?¡±


    Su Mo turned her eyes away in discomfort.


    ¡°The hell do I care what you know, just do something!¡± Zhao Changsheng stood by the bed, her fox-like eyes nearly spitting fire.


    ¡°Arrhythmic patients can easily experience heart failure, we can¡¯t determine the cause without equipment or take action!¡±


    The person shook their head helplessly.


    ¡°Who did you say had heart failure?


    I¡¯ll smash your mouth!¡± Zhao Changsheng got furious, with lightning crackling in his hand.


    A man rushed to the fields urgently, ¡°Team Leader Lu, Miss Zhao said that Su Mo is not doing well!¡±


    Lu Chen¡¯s heart contracted, and a plump little red sweet potato rolled onto the ground.


    The next second he had already dashed out.


    The person by his side, Jianxiong, was so scared that he hurried to follow.


    By the time Lu Chen arrived after getting the message, he was met with the scene of Zhao Changsheng causing a commotion in the dormitory.


    ¡°Enough!¡± He barked coldly, his whole body emanating a frosty chill.


    He strode to the bedside, his slender fingers caressing Su Mo¡¯s crumpled, pale little face with a pained expression in his eyes, ¡°What happened?¡±


    She had been fine when he left.


    Su Mo couldn¡¯t answer him, just kept whimpering in pain.


    ¡°You should ask yourself that.


    If I hadn¡¯t discovered her in time, she would have died in her room!¡± Zhao Changsheng walked back and forth in the room with long strides, clearly agitated.


    Li Qian also arrived after hearing the news.


    ¡°The problem now is, we don¡¯t have the medication for treating the heart rate, not to mention basic medical equipment,¡± he said.


    With several big shots from the prison present, the medical students and doctors were shaking with fear, continuously explaining.


    ¡°Make a list of what you need, and I¡¯ll find it,¡± Lu Chen said coldly.


    Upon hearing this, Su Mo immediately grabbed his arm and struggled to utter two words, ¡°Don¡¯t¡­


    go.¡±


    ¡°Be good,¡± the man tried to pull his hand away, worry in his eyes, ¡°I¡¯ll be right back, it won¡¯t take long.¡±


    Su Mo wouldn¡¯t listen, clinging to him and stuttering, ¡°Don¡¯t¡­


    want.¡±


    It hurt a lot, but she had a vague sense that this was definitely not some heart rate irregularity.


    She had never heard about having a heart disease from a young age. sea??h th§× nov§×lF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    If Lu Chen went, it would be a wasted trip.


    She couldn¡¯t let him take the risk.


    ¡°Sis, your life is important.


    We¡¯ll be back in no time,¡± Jianxiong stepped forward to persuade her, his rough, square face furrowed with worry.


    ¡°Wait a little longer¡­


    give me some time,¡± Su Mo insisted, holding onto Lu Chen, her fingertips turning white as she refused to let him go.


    Seeing her act as if facing death without fear, and knowing that her situation was a bit special, he had no choice but to sit down on the bed and hold her in his arms, sighing helplessly, ¡°Then we¡¯ll wait a bit longer.¡±


    ¡°Boss!¡± Jianxiong was somewhat puzzled, but catching the frosty look in the man¡¯s eyes, he stopped himself and sighed heavily.


    Zhao Changsheng pulled over a chair and sat down beside.


    Li Qian went to fetch some hot water, keeping it by her side at all times.


    As time ticked by second by second, things turned out just as Su Mo had mentioned¡ªthe feeling slowly faded away, and she could breathe again.


    Lu Chen took the warm water that was brought over and gave Su Mo a sip.


    She felt much better, and her heartbeat also started to stabilize.


    ¡°Much better,¡± she said, leaning against Lu Chen and giving them a smile.


    The doctor who had been watching over her came forward to check again, feeling her pulse before saying, ¡°It might have been an acute episode of angina.


    For now, focus on resting and having a light diet, and let¡¯s see how it goes.¡±


    He gave some precautions and then fell silent.


    ¡°You scared me to death,¡± Zhao Changsheng sat by her side, her seductive face full of grievance.


    Who knew how painful her heart was when she saw Su Mo on the ground.


    ¡°Did sis have a heart condition before?


    How come I¡¯ve never heard about it?¡± Jianxiong scratched his bald head, wondering.


    ¡°No,¡± Su Mo shook her head.


    She also didn¡¯t know exactly what was going on for the moment.


    It didn¡¯t hurt much now, but an involuntary sense of panic was rising in her heart.


    She pushed it down and said with a smile to Lu Chen, ¡°Carry me back, please.


    The doctor said there¡¯s no use for me staying here.¡±

 Chapter 78 - 78 76 Panic

    ?78: Chapter 76: Panic 78: Chapter 76: Panic ¡°Let Su Niang make some porridge,¡± the man told Li Qian as he picked her up and carried her upstairs.


    Just as Zhao Changsheng was about to follow, Jianxiong stopped her, and Li Qian shook his head at her too, so in the end, she had no choice but to sit down, fuming.


    Back in the room, Su Mo lay down on the bed again, and Lu Chen stayed by her side, asking her, ¡°Speak up if you¡¯re feeling unwell.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s nothing,¡± she shook her head.


    He washed a towel for her and wiped her face.


    ¡°I can do it myself,¡± Su Mo snatched the towel and wiped her face haphazardly.


    The man tucked her disheveled hair behind her ears and asked again, ¡°Are you really sure there¡¯s nothing uncomfortable?¡±


    ¡°Mhm,¡± Su Mo nodded, but that relentless anxiety inside her heart kept disturbing her.


    The porridge Su Niang brought was sweet potato porridge, the first crop to come out that they had Su Mo try.


    She pushed away Lu Chen¡¯s helping hand, got up, and changed the sanitary pad that was almost leaking.


    After she¡¯d eaten her fill and lay in bed, Su Mo didn¡¯t move an inch, the heart-wrenching pain from earlier had vanished as if it never existed, only the persistent unease lingered in her mind.


    Fearing something might happen to her, during her period Lu Chen had stayed with her and hadn¡¯t set foot outside the room.


    ¡°I want to go out for a walk,¡± Su Mo had been cooped up in the dorm for three days, and the panicky feeling in her heart had never ceased, making her somewhat frazzled.


    The man was sitting at the table fiddling with firearms.


    Hearing her request, he put everything back into the ¡°Space,¡± ¡°Okay.¡±


    After observing her for several days and seeing nothing amiss, he felt much more at ease.


    Su Mo happily climbed out of bed, put on her shoes, and headed downstairs, with Lu Chen following leisurely behind her.


    She wandered past the fields; the first crops to come out were the sweet potatoes that had been planted earlier.


    They were tasty and filling, but she was already tired of eating sweet potato porridge.


    During her period, whenever she wanted to cook something special for herself with the ¡°Flat Pot,¡± the man would glare at her with a cold look, and she¡¯d have to abandon the idea.


    Sigh, life is hard.


    On the road, they ran into Zhuang Mei, who was returning from helping out at the cafeteria.


    Her belly was getting larger by the day, and she immediately came over to greet Su Mo when she saw her.


    ¡°Miss Su Mo.¡±


    Su Mo replied with a smiling face, ¡°Hey, your belly is so big now, you should rest more.¡±


    Zhuang Mei caressed her belly with a loving expression, ¡°I can still manage, he¡¯s very strong.¡±


    Su Mo also touched her belly and felt the amazing fetal movement, ¡°He kicked me!¡±


    Zhuang Mei laughed at her surprised expression and teased, ¡°You can have one in the future too.¡±


    Su Mo¡¯s cheeks flushed red, and she shook her head like a rattle-drum, ¡°No, no, no, you better go back.¡±


    Having children, she¡¯d rather be spared.


    ¡°Do you like children?¡± Lu Chen suddenly asked from behind her out of the blue. S§×ar?h the N??eFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Su Mo shook her head then nodded, ¡°I like them, but I won¡¯t have any.¡±


    ¡°Hmm?¡± Lu Chen came up beside her, looking down at her.


    ¡°I don¡¯t want my children to live in fear every day,¡± Su Mo answered seriously, looking up at him, then slyly bumped against his arm, ¡°Why are you asking this?¡±


    Lu Chen rubbed her head and moved ahead, saying softly, ¡°Let¡¯s go back.¡±


    ¡°Oh,¡± Su Mo touched the area over her heart, feeling anxious again.


    She forced a smile on her face and followed him.


    Lately, her condition seemed to be growing more severe.


    Sometimes, when Lu Chen spoke to her, she would become distracted, and although she acted as if everything were fine, he still sensed that something was off.


    When he asked Su Mo, she couldn¡¯t explain it either.


    Lu Chen had taken her to see the doctor on the first floor, who examined her from head to toe and found nothing amiss, so he had no choice but to order her to rest in the dormitory.


    She became quieter, and though she still joked and chatted with her friends from time to time, those around her gradually started to notice her subtle changes.


    These past few days, she often sat alone in the airing yard, staring blankly at the sky, her heart beating chaotically, making her feel uncomfortable.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Lu Chen sat down next to her and touched her head.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know,¡± she said, somewhat dazedly turning to look at him, her hand on her chest, her mood somewhat depressed, ¡°It keeps pounding non-stop, it¡¯s really uncomfortable.¡±


    ¡°Is your heart hurting again?¡±


    ¡°Not hurting, just feeling very anxious,¡± Su Mo shook her head, feeling deflated.


    Lu Chen pursed his lips, his face stern; these past nights, he could always hear her tossing and turning.


    ¡°Lu Chen¡­¡± Su Mo leaned on his shoulder, murmuring, ¡°I keep feeling like something big is going to happen.¡±


    The man patted her back gently, not dismissing her premonition as an illusion but instead asked her seriously, ¡°Is it a warning from the system?¡±


    The system¡­


    Su Mo shook her head; she had asked, but all she got was the mechanical sound of ¡°no access permission.¡±


    That uneasy feeling tormented her every moment.


    Everyone in the prison was laughing and joking, but she couldn¡¯t muster the mood to put on a smile, so she hid here all the time.


    ¡°Lu Chen¡­¡± Su Mo looked up at him, earnestly saying, ¡°Let¡¯s not go out lately, stay with Jianxiong and the others.¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡±


    If she didn¡¯t want to go out, he would comply with her wishes.


    Su Mo¡¯s condition had been poor lately, and Zhao Changsheng and others had heard about it; they would pop in from time to time to cheer her up, batting their eyes flirtatiously at her, and they felt pained to see her still in low spirits.


    A week passed, during which Mo Yan came to find her, hoping she would persuade Lu Chen to agree to go out for supplies, but she was chased away by Zhao Changsheng without even getting to see her.


    Today, Su Mo sat at the dormitory desk, staring blankly at the sky, her heart beating so fast that it made her uncomfortable.


    ¡°My girl, you can¡¯t be frowning like this,¡± Zhao Changsheng accompanied her, pulling her face to force her into a smile, worry filling her fox-like eyes.


    Su Mo sat on the stool, swatting away her hand, and spoke softly while looking out the dormitory window, ¡°Have you noticed, today¡¯s sky is particularly different?¡±


    Zhao Changsheng looked outside a few times and said, ¡°The sun¡¯s hanging high, but lately, the zombies have been more active than ever; plenty are appearing at the gate, and every day we have to send people out to clear them.¡±


    She automatically ignored what Zhao Changsheng said, her eyes suddenly widening at the sight of countless black particles appearing out of nowhere within the clouds, swirling and spreading densely, staining the entire sky.


    ¡°Can¡¯t you see it?¡± she trembled, pointing out the window.


    ¡°What?¡± Zhao Changsheng looked again, only to see nothing but clear skies.


    ¡°What is that?¡± Su Mo¡¯s expression became frantic, and she stood up to rush outside.


    Zhao Changsheng timely stopped her, equally nervous, ¡°What exactly is wrong with you?¡±


    Recently, Su Mo was acting far from normal.


    Her large eyes stared intently at Zhao Changsheng, ¡°Do you believe me?¡±


    ¡°Believe,¡± she answered without hesitation.


    ¡°This is telling me something is definitely going to happen today,¡± Su Mo pointed at her chest, where her heart was pounding wildly, ¡°Let¡¯s go find Lu Chen!¡±

 Chapter 79 - 79 77 Sudden Change

    ?79: Chapter 77: Sudden Change 79: Chapter 77: Sudden Change Zhao Changsheng saw her pale face and immediately agreed with compassion, ¡°He is in the office right now; I¡¯ll accompany you.¡±


    She followed Su Mo, sprinting into the prison guards¡¯ office.


    Lu Chen was being pestered by Mo Yan discussing where else they could find supplies when Su Mo, who burst in, interrupted them.


    ¡°Feeling unwell?¡± Seeing her cute little face so pale it was frightening, Lu Chen¡¯s heart tightened, and he quickly walked over to support her. S§×ar?h the N?velFire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    ¡°Lu Chen, isn¡¯t there an electric fence around the prison?¡± Su Mo gripped his hand and said urgently.


    ¡°Yes, that¡¯s right,¡± the man nodded.


    ¡°Turn on all of them and set them to the highest power; let everyone stay in their rooms,¡± Su Mo¡¯s voice was a bit loud, filled with immense panic.


    This was so unlike her; Lu Chen frowned and pulled her into his arms, gently stroking her back, trying to soothe her uneasy emotions, ¡°Okay, we will go now.¡±


    Mo Yan, standing nearby, felt uncomfortable and voiced his objection: ¡°The prison¡¯s generator can¡¯t maintain such high-frequency voltage and also distribute some of the power to the lighting; we shouldn¡¯t waste.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m telling you, Mo Yan, it has to be turned on today!¡± Su Mo¡¯s pretty face turned cold as she leaned out from Lu Chen¡¯s embrace and glared at him angrily.


    ¡°I¡¯ll bear the consequences, but it must be turned on today!¡±


    She didn¡¯t know what would happen, but what she saw today must have been a silent warning from the system; she and it were now a symbiotic entity, she had to trust it.


    ¡°I¡¯ll take you,¡± Lu Chen gave Mo Yan a warning glance and left with her.


    Zhao Changsheng gave Mo Yan the middle finger and followed them.


    Her actions drew the attention of Jianxiong and Li Qian, and a group of five headed straight to the Central Control Room.


    They attracted quite a few onlookers along the way.


    The place housed a console that controlled the entire prison¡¯s electric grid system.


    Su Mo didn¡¯t recognize these buttons; she just tightly held onto Lu Chen¡¯s hand and, under his guidance, turned the power of all electric grids to the maximum.


    ¡°What¡¯s gotten into her?¡± Jianxiong asked, puzzled.


    Li Qian shook his head and adjusted his glasses, ¡°She must have her reasons.¡±


    After doing all this, Su Mo then said to Lu Chen, ¡°Let everyone in the prison stay in their rooms; don¡¯t come out today.¡±


    Lu Chen had someone spread the word, and her anxious heart finally began to ease slightly.


    ¡°Today, you all must stay with me,¡± Su Mo turned her head to the puzzled looks of Jianxiong and the others and said, ¡°Don¡¯t go anywhere.¡±


    ¡°Although I¡¯m not sure what will happen, something definitely will,¡± her words were absolute, very serious.


    That made the group exchange glances; they all knew about Su Mo¡¯s miraculous system, and they deeply trusted her words.


    ¡°They will all stay with you,¡± Lu Chen stroked her head softly and said low.


    ¡°Mm,¡± Su Mo looked up at him, her eyes somewhat red; she was very grateful to this man who always trusted her so unconditionally.


    ¡°I¡¯ll take you back,¡± the man took her hand, leading her and the others back to the dormitory.


    The entire prison stopped operating because of Su Mo¡¯s command, leaving everyone cluelessly staying in their rooms.


    Su Mo also asked Li Qian to call Su Niang over; she was mixing dough with Zhuang Mei, planning to make noodles for the prisoners, but upon receiving the message, dismissed the canteen staff and followed.


    All six squeezed into one room, making it somewhat crowded; they simply sat with Su Mo all night.


    Until midnight at twelve o¡¯clock, Su Niang yawned, and outside it was silent, with nothing happening.


    ¡°Su Mo, shall we let Su Niang go back to sleep first?¡± Li Qian adjusted his glasses, suggesting.


    ¡°It¡¯s okay, I¡¯m fine,¡± Su Niang quickly shook her head, patting her face to keep herself awake.


    Su Mo gave them both an apologetic look, ¡°Wait a little longer.¡±


    Her sense of dread grew heavier and heavier, and she stood up from the bed, flung open the window, and stared up at the pitch-black sky.


    The granular black substance that she had seen in the morning had disappeared, seamlessly melding with the night.


    Lu Chen had been by her side all along, watching her closely.


    The dark clouds in the sky churned, and a sudden gust of wind from the window whipped at Su Mo¡¯s hair.


    ¡°It¡¯s coming,¡± she whispered.


    ¡°Sister, what¡¯s coming?¡± Jianxiong rubbed his bald head, deeply worried about her strange behavior over the past two days.


    ¡°Boom.¡±


    A clap of thunder, accompanied by lightning, streaked across the sky, lighting up half of it.


    In Su Mo¡¯s eyes, she saw that granular material sweeping across the sky, but she was the only one who could see the terrifying things.


    The people in the room were utterly alarmed; they all stood up.


    ¡°Was that¡­thunder?¡± Jianxiong asked, stuttering.


    ¡°Yes,¡± Li Qian confirmed with certainty, a rare joy twinkling behind his glasses.


    ¡°Isn¡¯t rain a good thing, Momo?¡± Zhao Changsheng asked curiously, looking up at the sky.


    The thunder had completely awakened Su Niang from her drowsiness.


    She stood up, delighted, ¡°It¡¯s good indeed, how long has it been since we¡¯ve had rain?


    The crops in the field can grow tall again.¡±


    Lu Chen kept an eye on Su Mo¡¯s expression, knowing that this probably wasn¡¯t something good.


    At the moment the rain began to fall, that overwhelming panic in Su Mo¡¯s heart suddenly vanished, and she reached her hand out.


    The raindrops hit her hand, not as transparent droplets but as pure black liquid.


    Had those things dissolved in the water?


    ¡°What are you doing?!¡±


    Lu Chen¡¯s face tightened, and he immediately pulled her hand back in and wiped off the droplets.


    The liquid that dripped from her retrieved hand was black and splattered on the floor.


    ¡°What is this?¡± Li Qian crouched down but did not touch the wet spot.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know,¡± Su Mo replied, shaking her head.


    She turned around but startled the others.


    With the exception of her and Su Niang, everyone had frozen in their positions, and Lu Chen, too, maintained the posture of wiping her hand, his eyes slowly closing, their bodies emitting a faint glow of various elements.


    Su Mo could feel a strong energy surrounding them and realized, even in her naivety, that this was a sign of advancing levels.


    All four were advancing.


    ¡°So, the opportunity we¡¯ve been waiting for was this,¡± she pondered, glancing at her arm, now slightly stained black by the rain.


    ¡°What¡¯s happened to them?¡± Su Niang, seeing everyone still, asked with some concern.


    ¡°They¡¯re probably advancing, Su Niang.


    Don¡¯t disturb them,¡± Su Mo whispered back to her.


    ¡°Oh,¡± though she didn¡¯t understand, she knew it was significant for them and lightened her breath.


    However, the good times didn¡¯t last long.


    The people Su Mo had warned not to go outside swarmed out, ready to welcome the first rain.


    Then, a dreadful thing happened.


    The prison resounded with the incessant blare of alarms, and ordinary people splashed by the rain started rolling on the ground, screaming in agony.


    Su Mo leaned on the window, looking down.


    She witnessed the harrowing transformation of several ordinary people into zombies¡­

 Chapter 80 - 80 78 Evolution Species

    ?80: Chapter 78: Evolution Species 80: Chapter 78: Evolution Species ¡°The particles in this rain are the virus!¡±


    Realizing this, Su Mo quickly looked at her hands, which, aside from some black specks caused by splashes, were fine.


    Lu Chen also got splashed, but he was fine and even leveled up¡ªcould it be because of the system and superpowers, they had immunity?


    Then what about the ordinary people¡­


    She took out a cup filled with Longjing Tea from her System Bag and drank a large gulp.


    [Light as a Feather status bonus successful, duration 48 hours]


    ¡°Su Niang, stay inside, lock the door, and don¡¯t open it for anyone unless it¡¯s Lu Chen and the others waking up!¡±


    She threw the bottle into her System Bag, sternly instructed Su Niang, and then slammed the window shut before running out.


    Su Niang¡¯s heart leapt with worry: ¡°Be careful, girl!¡±


    The door shut, and she anxiously watched over Lu Chen and the others.


    Moans of despair and monstrous roars occasionally echoed through the corridor.


    She moved a table to the door for blockage, clasping her hands in front of her chest, ceaselessly praying.


    Outside was in complete chaos.


    As soon as Su Mo stepped out, she drew her knife and shouted loudly, ¡°The rainwater has the virus!


    Lock your doors, don¡¯t come out!¡±.


    She rushed to the staircase, many people panicked and sprinted up from downstairs, Su Mo encountered the first being who had directly transformed from an ordinary person into a Level 2 Zombie, an Evolution Species.


    It was a woman who had evolved, squatting on the landing of the staircase.


    Her skin was peeling off in large amounts and her sparse, dry hair stuck to her scalp with mucous.


    Her spine, where human vertebrae would normally be, was completely protruded.


    Her eyes, white and devoid of pupils, rapidly moved in different directions while her sharp fangs easily tore apart the arm of a human caught on the floor, splashing blood all over the wall as it greedily chewed the fresh flesh.


    The chaos downstairs had intensified, and a man running upstairs was immediately marked as a target by the evolved species.


    Dropping the flesh in its hand, the creature powered its thighs and sprang from the platform, landing on the man¡¯s back¡ªa leap two meters high at an astonishing speed.


    It didn¡¯t even give Su Mo time to react before it bit through the man¡¯s neck.


    It was too fast!


    Su Mo was terrified.


    She gripped the knife tightly and pulled out a handgun from the system, ¡®bang bang bang¡¯, firing several shots in succession.


    The evolved species, with its back arched, used the person underneath it as a springboard to leap up and dodge the bullets, then swiftly climbed onto the wall.


    Using its powerful jumping ability, it lunged at Su Mo.


    Startled, Su Mo immediately clung to the second-floor handrail, sliding down along the stair railing and landing on the platform.


    She tumbled to the ground and, rolling over, shot twice at the evolved species, successfully hitting its head with a preemptive shot.


    The monster screamed and plummeted from the air, dead for good.


    She stowed the gun, grasped the knife, and swiftly ran down to the first floor.


    Another zombie lunged at her head-on.


    She immediately jumped up on the spot, leveraging the Light as a Feather skill modification to leap two meters high.


    As she swiftly fell, she sliced off its head with her knife.


    Many people, panicked by the rain, screamed miserably as they rolled and crawled into the dormitory building.


    Ai Yang sensed something was amiss and led his group down from the third floor immediately.


    ¡°What¡¯s happened!


    Mo Yan is motionless in his room,¡± he said anxiously to Su Mo, avoiding the running crowd.


    Chu Mengyao and Zhao Xiweng, possessing no combat power, had been left in Mo Yan¡¯s room by him.


    ¡°Don¡¯t disturb him; he¡¯s evolving.


    The rain contains a virus, but superpower users are okay.


    Don¡¯t let ordinary people go outside, or they will mutate,¡± she shouted loudly.


    It was still too late.


    Those who had run back in the rain all collapsed on the ground, convulsing, their outer skin peeling off, exposing the disgusting subcutaneous tissue beneath.


    The most prominent feature was the spinal bones that began to protrude one after the other on their backs.


    ¡°Stay away from the injured, go into your rooms and do not come out!¡± she warned the crowd while approaching those who were mutating.


    The few lying on the ground cried out in agony, their eyes rapidly whitening.


    ¡°Sorry,¡± Su Mo said softly, raising her knife high and bringing it down on those people before they could emit monstrous roars.


    She couldn¡¯t conquer the multitude; she simply couldn¡¯t help that many people.


    Those she couldn¡¯t dispatch in time had already evolved into Level 2 zombies, springing up from the ground in bizarre, twisted poses, their bodies covered in purple-brown patterns, running at terrifying speeds.


    There were too many people; sometimes she couldn¡¯t even tell whether the ones brushing past her were zombies or ordinary people.


    ¡°Damn it!¡± she chopped off the head of a zombie lunging at her and yelled at Ai Yang, ¡°What are you doing just standing there?


    Help, they¡¯ve evolved too!¡±


    Ai Yang finally snapped out of it and hurriedly ordered his companions to pair up, back to back, and start clearing out the zombies.


    She didn¡¯t have the energy to spare to help; she just did her best to help ordinary people avoid them. Sear?h the NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    But the zombies kept increasing, and she dared not even imagine the situation at the cells.


    Old Shen Du, who had been hung inside by Zhao Changsheng, had been eaten until only a segment of his lower leg hung from the fan.


    What they didn¡¯t know was that the two cows in the cowshed that had been soaked in the virus-laden rain had knocked down the high electric fence of the prison, and a zombie, too fast to capture a trace of, had darted in.


    The noise outside was too loud; Zhuang Mei, drowsy, opened the door and was shocked by the sight in the hallway, as someone rushed in and fell to the ground, convulsing.


    She screamed as she hit the wall; she understood this was a sign of mutation, but the chaos outside left her with no good options.


    Su Mo faintly heard someone calling her, and as she turned her head, she saw Zhuang Mei standing at her own room doorway, waving at her.


    She was just about to warn her to go back when, within just a few seconds, she saw a zombie from the Evolution Species dart out of her room, pounce, and drag her back inside.


    ¡°No!¡± Su Mo screamed, dashing forward with her knife raised.


    Inside the room, the evolution species didn¡¯t even give Zhuang Mei a chance to fight back; its sharp claws tore open her swollen belly, and it buried its head inside.


    ¡°No¡­


    not my child,¡± Zhuang Mei lay on the ground as blood flowed out beneath her, her eyes filled with despair.


    Su Mo had just reached the door, her hand trembling with the knife, when in such a short time, Zhuang Mei choked on her own blood, desperately trying to smack at the head on her abdomen.


    ¡°How can this be, how can it be like this!¡± Tears filled Su Mo¡¯s eyes, whether from sorrow for Zhuang Mei or for this tragic world.


    She leapt up from the doorway, her knife slicing off the head of the zombie with all the hatred she could muster.


    She knelt beside Zhuang Mei¡¯s corpse, set down the knife, and pulled apart the zombie¡¯s body, tremblingly reaching into her belly to pull out the child.


    It was a boy, very small, his neck barely connected by a thin layer of skin.


    She caressed the child¡¯s unblemished face, her heart heavy with grief.


    You should not have come into this sinful world, Su Mo silently watched him for a while, sniffing, then suddenly re-opened Zhuang Mei¡¯s belly and carefully placed him back inside¡­